good_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a issue_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n hab._n 2._o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o under_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v our_o victory_n which_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n the_o saint_n have_v endure_v the_o great_a trial_n heb._n 11._o 4._o daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n of_o trial_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a strength_n courage_n patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v here_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o plain_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a mystery_n to_o they_o and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v and_o believe_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v first_o confirm_v their_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o hear_v of_o this_o strange_a and_o mystical_a doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o he_o before_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 4._o 33._o that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o this_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o teach_v they_o be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n not_o teach_v high_a and_o difficult_a mystery_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o first_o to_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n be_v uncapable_a of_o they_o but_o first_o labour_v to_o inform_v their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n with_o easy_a and_o more_o plain_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o hear_v and_o understand_v high_o and_o hard_a doctrine_n thus_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a so_o hebr._n 5._o 12._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n mark_v 7._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o 1625._o july_n 3._o 1625._o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n who_o suffering_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v viz._n himself_o describe_v by_o this_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n touch_v which_o title_n see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v often_o give_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n thereby_o to_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o his_o godhead_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n but_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n &_o c_o answ_n by_o man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v mankind_n indefinite_o and_o so_o this_o word_n impli_v both_o sex_n as_o well_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o man._n and_o so_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n though_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o know_v man_n be_v nevertheless_o true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o mankind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o stock_n of_o adam_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n call_v himself_o by_o this_o title_n imply_v his_o humane_a nature_n answ_n answ_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o although_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v now_o new_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n or_o humane_a nature_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o true_a and_o very_a man_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o call_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o mankind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_a man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n answ_n answ_n by_o assume_v or_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o by_o unite_n it_o with_o his_o godhead_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n joh._n 1._o 14._o hebr._n 2._o 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o likeness_n or_o habit_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n touch_v christ_n incarnation_n see_v mr._n perkins_n on_o gal._n pag._n 315._o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o take_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n together_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n and_o faculty_n of_o both_o 2._o that_o he_o take_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a to_o suffer_v pain_n grief_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o any_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v mere_o natural_a or_o consequent_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o not_o taint_v with_o sin_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o when_o do_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man._n answ_n answ_n when_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v perfect_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o begin_v this_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v true_a man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o whole_a curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v god_n only_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v hebr._n 2._o 14._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o have_v offend_v 3._o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n shall_v partake_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o party_n to_o be_v reconcile_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o deny_v or_o any_o way_n corrupt_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o 1._o those_o old_a heretic_n which_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o error_n for_o example_n apollinaris_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o a_o humane_a body_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o the_o manhood_n also_o eutyches_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o property_n etc._n etc._n also_o apelles_n and_o the_o manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a body_n and_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v a_o aerial_a or_o imaginary_a body_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o corrupt_a teacher_n of_o late_a time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n do_v any_o way_n oppose_v this_o truth_n as_o the_o papists_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v overthrow_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n present_a at_o once_o so_o the_o lutheran_n or_o ubiquitary_n teach_v christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o in_o christ_n a_o wonderful_a pattern_n of_o humility_n even_o
12._o etc._n etc._n act_v 14._o 15._o so_o also_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n not_o their_o own_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o minister_n be_v ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o therefore_o they_o must_v procure_v honour_n to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o not_o to_o themselves_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n not_o their_o own_o use_v use_v this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o in_o their_o ministry_n seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n their_o own_o glory_n not_o he_o such_o be_v they_o who_o in_o preach_v make_v vain_a show_v of_o humane_a learning_n wit_n eloquence_n etc._n etc._n to_o breed_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n a_o opinion_n of_o their_o great_a part_n this_o be_v to_o preach_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n and_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o glory_n before_o he_o a_o strong_a than_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n obser_n 2_o obser_n 2._o in_o that_o john_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a than_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o also_o very_a god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n therefore_o call_v immanuel_n math._n 1._o and_o isa_n 9_o 6._o the_o mighty_a god_n revel_v 1._o 8._o the_o almighty_a john_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v strong_a than_o himself_o do_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v also_o strong_a than_o all_o other_o man_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o god_n himself_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n luke_n 11._o 22._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v more_o at_o large_a prove_v ver._n 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v all_o heretic_n that_o have_v deny_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o arrian_n turk_n and_o jew_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n able_a perfect_o to_o save_v etc._n etc._n hebr._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v salvation_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n act._n 20._o 28._o again_o he_o be_v able_a actual_o to_o confer_v and_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o the_o faithful_a joh._n 10._o 28._o i_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o my_o sheep_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n again_o christ_n be_v god_n almighty_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o satan_n hell_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n for_o we_o revel_v 12._o 7._o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v but_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v not_o but_o be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v once_o ingraft_v by_o faith_n into_o christ_n they_o can_v miss_v of_o salvation_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o it_o not_o their_o sin_n not_o the_o world_n not_o hell-gate_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v many_o enemy_n to_o oppose_v against_o thy_o salvation_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o that_o be_v against_o thou_o what_o if_o satan_n be_v strong_a to_o tempt_v thou_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o draw_v to_o destruction_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o able_a to_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o malice_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o or_o hinder_v thy_o salvation_n learn_v then_o by_o faith_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n trust_v perfect_o on_o he_o for_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v who_o shoe_n be_v latchet_n etc._n etc._n obser_n 3_o obser_n 3._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a dignity_n honour_n and_o excellency_n for_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n matth._n 11._o 11._o yet_o he_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o base_a service_n unto_o christ_n unworthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v his_o shoe_n this_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o worthy_a person_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o humiliation_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n much_o more_o therefore_o now_o since_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cant._n 5._o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n at_o large_a describe_v the_o excellency_n of_o 〈…〉_o my_o belove_a be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o see_v also_o esa_n 9_o 6._o now_o this_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n phil._n 2._o 6._o of_o this_o we_o hear_v before_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o advance_v by_o union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n especial_o now_o since_o his_o exaltation_n to_o heavenly_a glory_n ephes_n 1._o 20._o and_o phil._n 2._o 9_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o christ_n person_n now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n if_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v so_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o now_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 21._o see_v then_o that_o we_o yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n psal_n kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 10._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o outward_a bend_n of_o the_o knee_n at_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o name_n be_v require_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o creature_n shall_v yield_v subjection_n and_o reverence_n unto_o christ_n person_n now_o the_o reverence_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o christ_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n by_o think_v and_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n of_o so_o high_a a_o majesty_n 2._o outward_a in_o our_o word_n and_o behaviour_n by_o speak_v reverent_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o person_n as_o also_o by_o carry_v ourselves_o reverent_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n especial_o we_o be_v to_o show_v this_o reverence_n towards_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o come_v before_o he_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o perform_v special_a service_n to_o he_o as_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o paul_n will_v have_v woman_n behave_v themselvee_a decent_o in_o the_o congregation_n because_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a there_o to_o behold_v they_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o use_v all_o reverend_a carriage_n in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n in_o he_o the_o member_n partake_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a head_n and_o husband_n again_o every_o believer_n be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o alliance_n with_o christ_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o elder_a brother_n and_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v with_o natural_a brethren_n if_o the_o elder_a be_v advance_v to_o honour_n the_o rest_n do_v in_o
which_o be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o this_o resemblance_n stand_v in_o sundry_a thing_n but_o chief_o in_o these_o 1._o as_o the_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v between_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o according_a to_o that_o matth._n 19_o 5._o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v between_o two_o and_o no_o more_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o true_a church_n though_o that_o one_o church_n have_v many_o particular_a member_n 2._o as_o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v make_v by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n give_v each_o to_o other_o so_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n between_o both_o party_n for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o this_o spiritual_a contract_n and_o marriage_n christ_n give_v his_o consent_n and_o show_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o readiness_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o correspondence_n and_o likeness_n of_o nature_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o spouse_n or_o wife_n the_o church_n see_v hebr._n 2._o 11._o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o show_v his_o consent_n to_o this_o marriage_n by_o give_v and_o impart_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o to_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o by_o which_o he_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n and_o earnest-penny_n ephes_n 1._o and_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n give_v her_o consent_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n not_o imaginary_a only_o they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o also_o be_v there_o a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n whereby_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o be_v real_o join_v and_o knit_v unto_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o immediate_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 4._o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v very_o strait_a and_o near_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n so_o the_o spiritual_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o strait_a conjunction_n whence_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o 5._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o wife_n come_v to_o partake_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o all_o that_o be_v he_o viz._n in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o good_n in_o his_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strait_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n be_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n person_n but_o also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o of_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n purchase_v for_o it_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o bridegroom_n or_o husband_n and_o they_o his_o bride_n or_o espouse_a wife_n they_o be_v as_o near_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n yea_o much_o more_o near_o how_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v it_o marriage_n in_o itself_o be_v honourable_a much_o more_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o some_o great_a and_o honourable_a person_n as_o to_o a_o king_n but_o this_o be_v above_o all_o honour_n to_o be_v marry_v or_o espouse_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n this_o may_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a against_o all_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o wonderful_a privilege_n in_o other_o respect_n to_o have_v christ_n our_o bridegroom_n or_o husband_n for_o he_o be_v so_o will_v protect_v we_o and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o time_n as_o the_o love_a husband_n do_v for_o the_o wife_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o he_o be_v our_o husband_n we_o have_v right_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o must_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n so_o as_o become_v a_o good_a wife_n towards_o her_o own_o husband_n especial_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a love_n and_o loyal_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 20._o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v fast_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o trouble_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a society_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n be_v one_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o religious_a fast_n we_o have_v example_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o such_o time_n judg._n 20._o 26._o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v twice_o put_v to_o flight_n in_o battle_n by_o the_o benjamite_n and_o two_o great_a slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o they_o they_o come_v all_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o weep_v and_o fast_v till_o evening_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o when_o jehâ—saphat_n and_o his_o people_n be_v in_o a_o great_a strait_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n come_v against_o he_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a etc._n etc._n so_o hest_n 4._o 16._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o slay_v hester_n and_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v so_o the_o ninevite_n fast_v when_o they_o fear_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n â—onah_o 3._o see_v also_o joel_n ch_z 1._o 2._o so_o then_o in_o time_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a calamity_n affliction_n or_o danger_n fast_v be_v a_o exercise_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n in_o that_o case_n to_o testify_v our_o extraordinary_a humiliation_n before_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o such_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n joel_n 2._o 12._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n therefore_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n because_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o special_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o former_a so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o fast_v as_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharise_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v something_o also_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n verse_n 21._o and_o 22._o no_o man_n also_o sew_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n etc._n etc._n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o two_o comparison_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unfit_a and_o unexpedient_a but_o also_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o urge_v or_o tie_v his_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o young_a christian_n to_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o fast_v even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o unfit_a but_o hurtful_a also_o to_o piece_v a_o
solomon_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o go_v far_o to_o hear_v christ_n in_o his_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o be_v careful_a to_o come_v early_o and_o in_o due_a time_n to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o to_o this_o end_n rise_v early_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n especial_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n yea_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a if_o the_o wicked_a rise_v early_o to_o follow_v sin_n and_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a etc._n etc._n this_o people_n as_o we_o see_v here_o run_v before_o on_o foot_n and_o make_v such_o speed_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v and_o shame_v the_o negligence_n and_o backwardness_n of_o many_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n hereafter_o in_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n 1._o consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o these_o ordinance_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v all_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o true_a love_n to_o these_o ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v in_o david_n and_o in_o job_n chap._n 23._o 12._o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o to_o taste_v and_o relish_v spiritual_a sweetness_n in_o they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v taste_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o our_o saviour_n go_v apart_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n and_o of_o the_o people_n flock_v thither_o to_o meet_v with_o he_o there_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n be_v employ_v there_o for_o although_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o thither_o to_o rest_v himself_o awhile_o as_o well_o as_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v yet_o the_o people_n flock_v thither_o to_o he_o so_o fast_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o rest_n or_o refresh_v himself_o long_o if_o he_o rest_v at_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o the_o employment_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o desert_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v assemble_v to_o he_o ver._n 34._o 2._o in_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o with_o five_o loau_n and_o two_o fish_n from_o ver._n 35._o to_o 45._o touch_v the_o former_a consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_v there_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o see_v much_o people_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v his_o compassion_n with_o which_o he_o be_v move_v towards_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 3._o the_o preach_v itself_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n touch_v the_o occasion_n it_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v assemble_v see_v ver_fw-la 44._o how_o many_o they_o be_v when_o he_o come_v out_o that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n or_o else_o out_o of_o some_o private_a house_n or_o other_o place_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v himself_o to_o rest_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o minister_n shall_v take_v all_o good_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n our_o saviour_n though_o he_o have_v now_o need_v of_o rest_n yet_o see_v much_o people_n assemble_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o yea_o to_o preach_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o preach_v viz._n that_o pity_n and_o compassion_n with_o which_o he_o be_v move_v towards_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o consider_v his_o affection_n towards_o they_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o affection_n because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n move_v with_o compassion_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n do_v signify_v great_a or_o tender_a compassion_n and_o pity_n when_o the_o bowel_n do_v inward_o yearn_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n this_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o shall_v have_v govern_v and_o feed_v they_o with_o spiritual_a food_n especial_o with_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n resemble_v they_o to_o silly_a sheep_n not_o able_a to_o govern_v themselves_o or_o to_o make_v shift_n for_o food_n or_o pasture_n for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o want_v a_o shepherd_n to_o govern_v and_o feed_v they_o and_o in_o this_o comparison_n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n ezek._n 34._o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o his_o people_n be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v because_o there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n see_v they_o have_v many_o priest_n levite_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n mat._n 23._o 2._o answ_n answ_n though_o these_o do_v occupy_v the_o room_n and_o stand_v in_o place_n of_o pastor_n have_v a_o outward_a call_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o our_o saviour_n christ_n account_n they_o as_o no_o pastor_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o blind_a guide_n mat._n 23._o and_o the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a 2._o because_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a in_o feed_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o like_o those_o shepherd_n ezech._n 34._o who_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o rather_o devour_v the_o flock_n like_o wolf_n than_o feed_v they_o as_o good_a pastor_n mat._n 7._o 1._o 3._o because_o though_o some_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n yet_o they_o teach_v they_o not_o the_o sound_a truth_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o mingle_v it_o with_o their_o own_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a tradition_n beside_o that_o they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v against_o they_o mat._n 5._o see_v also_o mark_v 7._o so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n and_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o observation_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o this_o people_n we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o natural_a and_o humane_a passion_n and_o affection_n as_o grief_n sorrow_n joy_n fear_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o without_o such_o humane_a affection_n but_o touch_v with_o they_o and_o sensible_a of_o they_o in_o himself_o so_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o be_v move_v with_o two_o affection_n at_o once_o anger_n and_o grief_n so_o matth._n 26._o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 5._o 7._o the_o apostle_n mention_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o natural_a humane_a affection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v without_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o sinful_a for_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v only_o to_o look_v that_o we_o moderate_v ourselves_o in_o they_o see_v chap._n 3._o 5._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o necessity_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o pity_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o want_n whether_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a especial_o in_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n as_o
christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n spiritual_o unto_o life_n eternal_a answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n endure_v for_o we_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o have_v purchase_v both_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o elect._n joh._n 6._o 51._o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o be_v my_o whole_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ver._n 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o hereof_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o faithful_a 2._o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n work_v in_o they_o all_o spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n as_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o grace_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v unto_o meâ—t_n and_o drink_v as_o joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_n for_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 4._o 10._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v her_o live_a water_n that_o be_v the_o save_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o so_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v resemble_v unto_o bodily_a food_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v their_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n obj_fw-la obâ—ect_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n pastor_n and_o feeder_n of_o man_n soul_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n answ_n answ_n they_o have_v only_o a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o distribute_v these_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o nourish_v spiritual_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o see_v then_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n have_v no_o union_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n such_o can_v be_v spiritual_o feed_v by_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o christ_n therefore_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o christ_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o he_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a nourishment_n whereby_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o their_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v famish_v unto_o everlasting_a death_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o case_n live_v and_o die_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o provision_n of_o meat_n for_o the_o body_n yet_o if_o soul_n be_v not_o feed_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v where_o to_o seek_v spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n seek_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o he_o only_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o only_o can_v give_v we_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o and_o those_o live_a water_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o we_o labour_v therefore_o true_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o spiritual_a food_n and_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o with_o it_o pray_v unto_o he_o daily_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n say_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v joh._n 6._o 34._o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o to_o feed_v on_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n unto_o eternal_a life_n pray_v he_o also_o to_o work_v in_o we_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v we_o only_o desire_v and_o pray_v he_o thus_o to_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o but_o we_o must_v withal_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o resort_v due_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o come_v to_o these_o be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n table_n yea_o to_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o how_o great_a a_o favour_n do_v we_o count_v it_o if_o a_o great_a man_n invite_v we_o to_o his_o own_o table_n behold_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n invit_v thou_o to_o his_o table_n to_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o come_v cheerful_o take_v heed_n thou_o refuse_v not_o lest_o for_o this_o contempt_n he_o do_v for_o ever_o bar_v thou_o from_o taste_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a dainty_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v invite_v to_o his_o great_a supper_n luke_n 14._o mark_v 6._o 45_o etc._n etc._n to_o 53._o and_o straightway_o he_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o oath_n 1621._o nou._n 18._o 1621._o side_n before_o unto_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n have_v from_o the_o 35._o ver_fw-la hitherto_o lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o bethsaida_n in_o feed_v 5000_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o five_o barley-loaus_a and_o two_o little_a fish_n now_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o lay_v down_o two_o other_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o wrought_v the_o night_n follow_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o two_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v together_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o night_n one_o immediate_o after_o the_o other_o the_o one_o of_o these_o miracle_n be_v his_o walk_n upon_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v row_v in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o be_v great_o trouble_v in_o row_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n which_o arise_v against_o they_o the_o other_o miracle_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o former_a be_v his_o still_a or_o appease_v that_o tempest_n of_o wind_n sudden_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n to_o they_o and_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o miracle_n be_v the_o five_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o miracle_n consider_v 1._o the_o antecedent_n go_v before_o they_o ver._n 45_o &_o 46._o 2._o the_o special_a occasion_n of_o they_o set_v down_o ver._n 47_o &_o 48._o 3._o the_o miracle_n themselves_o ver._n 48_o &_o 51._o 4._o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n ver._n 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o touch_v the_o antecedent_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o our_o saviour_n force_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v ship_n and_o to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n before_o he_o to_o bethsaida_n 2._o his_o dismiss_v of_o the_o people_n 3._o his_o withdraw_a himself_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o straightway_o that_o be_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n he_o cause_v his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v better_o translate_v thus_o he_o constrain_v or_o force_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o yet_o though_o unwilling_a at_o first_o they_o do_v at_o length_n obey_v christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n without_o he_o and_o to_o go_v before_o to_o the_o other_o side_n not_o direct_o cross_v over_o the_o main_a sea_n of_o galilee_n but_o only_o a_o arm_n of_o it_o see_v before_o ver._n 31._o 32._o unto_o bethsaida_n this_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o galilee_n call_v the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n joh._n 1._o 44._o of_o which_o city_n also_o philip_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o which_o city_n christ_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 11._o 21._o see_v mark_n 8._o 22._o object_n object_n joh._n 6._o 17._o towards_o capernaum_n answ_n answ_n bethsaida_n be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o capernaum_n so_o they_o come_v first_o to_o it_o and_o then_o to_o capernaum_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o christ_n dismiss_v his_o disciple_n to_o bethsaida_n 2._o the_o manner_n by_o
the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n from_o everlasting_a do_v in_o time_n so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o become_v man_n by_o take_v on_o he_o our_o vile_a and_o base_a nature_n and_o that_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o so_o in_o this_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o live_v upon_o earth_n as_o man_n in_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 2._o and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n behold_v here_o be_v the_o great_a humility_n and_o abasement_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o any_o person_n which_o be_v for_o our_o example_n to_o teach_v uâ—_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o as_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n labour_v therefore_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n after_o christ_n example_n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n the_o more_o humility_n the_o more_o like_a we_o be_v unto_o christ_n the_o very_a character_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a pride_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n be_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o therefore_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o true_a humility_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o cloth_n or_o deck_n yourselves_o with_o humility_n etc._n etc._n this_o grace_n shall_v adorn_v the_o whole_a life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o christian_a strive_v therefore_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o in_o all_o our_o carriage_n before_o god_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o abase_v yourselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o gal._n 5._o 13._o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n so_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 3._o 5._o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n must_v be_v bring_v low_a etc._n etc._n humility_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n the_o first_o second_o three_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o austin_n say_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o far_o separate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n may_v come_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o namely_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v in_o it_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v true_a man_n that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n this_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o become_v true_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o therefore_o without_o this_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o peace_n with_o he_o for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o he_o to_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o he_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n we_o come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o have_v entrance_n to_o god_n and_o into_o his_o favour_n by_o nature_n god_n and_o we_o be_v far_o estrange_v and_o divide_v asunder_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n we_o meet_v together_o and_o have_v near_a communion_n of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v towards_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o sinner_n yet_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n behold_v the_o face_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n let_v we_o then_o labour_n thus_o to_o do_v in_o our_o prayer_n let_v we_o set_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o we_o and_o between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o look_v at_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v yea_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n set_v christ_n incarnate_a between_o he_o and_o we_o look_v at_o god_n through_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v of_o we_o in_o god_n but_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o he_o out_o of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n breed_v horror_n and_o amazement_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o that_o christ_n partake_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o hebr._fw-la 2._o 17._o hebr._n 4._o 15._o if_o one_o come_v to_o visit_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n who_o have_v himself_o former_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n he_o will_v show_v more_o compassion_n than_o 20_o other_o who_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o like_a so_o here_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o although_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n or_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o himself_n say_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 2._o 8._o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o our_o nature_n die_v and_o suffer_v and_o that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o offend_a note_v two_o thing_n here_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o that_o though_o christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o yet_o this_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v with_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o remain_v at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v as_o god_n yet_o he_o that_o die_v and_o suffer_v be_v god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o his_o godhead_n do_v sustain_v his_o manhood_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o same_o to_o make_v they_o meritorious_a for_o we_o see_v heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o act._n 20._o 28._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v and_o free_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v suffer_v it_o in_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o now_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v and_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o which_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n therefore_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o christ_n have_v in_o our_o nature_n suffer_v the_o whole_a curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n god_n can_v but_o accept_v of_o these_o his_o suffering_n as_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o curse_n or_o punishment_n proper_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v in_o our_o soul_n or_o
quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v he_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n answ_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o that_o die_v be_v god_n and_o that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o personal_a union_n betwixt_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o continue_v still_o even_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o after_o it_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o answ_n answ_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v or_o nail_v alive_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o to_o hang_v until_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v particular_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o crucify_a joh._n 3._o 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o imputation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o accurse_a kind_n of_o death_n not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o account_n of_o man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v deut._n 21._o 23._o and_o gal._n 3._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o bodily_a pain_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o be_v withal_o to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n yea_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n such_o as_o be_v answerable_a and_o equivalent_a to_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o to_o suffer_v withal_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_a people_n and_o so_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 4._o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v vanquish_v his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v over_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 3._o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_n of_o bodily_a death_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o quest_n 1_o quest_n 5._o how_o can_v christ_n bodily_a death_n and_o his_o suffer_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o a_o short_a time_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n die_v and_o suffer_v give_v infinite_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o dye_n and_o suffer_v god_n wrath_n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n than_o for_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o have_v suffer_v it_o for_o ever_o now_o follow_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n even_o ro_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o curse_a nature_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o death_n it_o bring_v forth_o death_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o jam._n 1._o 15._o sin_n be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o also_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o natural_o bring_v forth_o death_n this_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o a_o ordinary_a death_n but_o to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o he_o must_v also_o suffer_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o for_o sin_n see_v what_o a_o deadly_a thing_n sin_n be_v be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o death_n even_o of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n both_o which_o it_o do_v necessary_a bring_v either_o upon_o we_o or_o upon_o christ_n for_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o to_o fear_v and_o talk_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o most_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o natural_o fear_v and_o shun_v death_n so_o much_o more_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n more_o and_o more_o for_o true_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v detest_v it_o as_o we_o do_v death_n yea_o as_o we_o hate_v and_o detest_v hell_n itself_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hate_v it_o like_o hell_n how_o do_v we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v poison_n because_o it_o be_v deadly_a how_o do_v we_o fear_v and_o shun_v deadly_a disease_n as_o the_o pestilence_n &_o c_o much_o more_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o hate_v and_o avoid_v sin_n which_o be_v more_o deadly_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o poison_n or_o disease_n to_o the_o body_n think_v of_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n that_o it_o will_v bring_v death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 14._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o manifest_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o redemption_n yea_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o same_o joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n rom._n 5._o 7._o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o must_v draw_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n again_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v afford_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o against_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o we_o may_v now_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 33._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v pay_v a_o counter-price_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o freâ—d_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o he_o have_v free_v and_o deliver_v we_o
manner_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n have_v no_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n but_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o he_o walk_v holy_o upright_o and_o unblamable_o before_o god_n and_o man_n they_o walk_v profane_o unconscionable_o etc._n etc._n he_o show_v himself_o most_o humble_a and_o meek_a in_o his_o carriage_n they_o discover_v pride_n and_o wrathfulness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v christ_n to_o make_v his_o excellent_a example_n and_o practice_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n strive_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o course_n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o life_n set_a his_o example_n before_o we_o daily_o to_o imitate_v look_v at_o the_o holiness_n uprightness_n and_o innocency_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o action_n strive_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o tread_v in_o his_o holy_a step_n look_v at_o those_o excellent_a heavenly_a grace_n of_o love_n humility_n meekness_n patience_n etc._n etc._n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o all_o his_o carriage_n and_o labour_n to_o express_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o like_a grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o our_o carriage_n labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n and_o conformable_a to_o he_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n to_o resemble_v he_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o life_n and_o carriage_n and_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n we_o must_v endeavour_v so_o to_o live_v that_o christ_n may_v appear_v to_o live_v in_o we_o so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v in_o our_o behaviour_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v who_o disciple_n we_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o christian_n be_v know_v by_o mutual_a love_a etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v the_o servant_n and_o disciple_n imitate_v but_o their_o master_n who_o shall_v soldier_n imitate_v but_o their_o captain_n etc._n etc._n great_a benefit_n will_v come_v of_o this_o by_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n example_n to_o follow_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v still_o see_v how_o short_a we_o come_v of_o our_o pattern_n and_o so_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o want_n and_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o daily_o to_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o virtue_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v by_o this_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o with_o his_o manner_n of_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n among_o man_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o conform_v our_o life_n unto_o he_o therefore_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o especial_o the_o history_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o tenure_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v record_v and_o set_v before_o we_o we_o willing_o read_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o imitate_v they_o how_o much_o more_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 8._o 34._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o 1625._o octob._n 23._o 1625._o follow_v i_o of_o the_o general_a and_o principal_a duty_n enjoin_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o all_o christian_n you_o have_v hear_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o or_o follow_v he_o quest_n 2_o now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o less_o principal_a duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o every_o christian_a as_o help_n to_o the_o former_a which_o duty_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o take_v up_o of_o our_o cross_n answ_n of_o the_o first_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v utter_o to_o deny_v or_o renounce_v now_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v in_o word_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v or_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v another_o person_n than_o he_o be_v for_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o lie_v or_o dissemble_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n our_o saviour_n be_v far_o from_o enjoin_v any_o to_o practice_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n imply_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o utter_a contemn_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o a_o man_n self_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v tit._n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v utter_o to_o reject_v forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o reject_v or_o forsake_v himself_o this_o seem_v impossible_a answ_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o contemn_v reject_v or_o forsake_v a_o man_n own_o person_n or_o nature_n simple_o consider_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o follow_v christ_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o nature_n may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o follow_v christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n 1._o the_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o his_o nature_n viz._n his_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o the_o union_n of_o they_o and_o all_o faculty_n 2._o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n as_o in_o mind_n will_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o here_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v though_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n simple_o and_o the_o substance_n in_o some_o sort_n that_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o follow_v christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o doctr._n doctr._n so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o follower_n must_v utter_o contemn_v reject_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o that_o be_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n and_o yield_a obedience_n to_o his_o will._n 1._o they_o must_v in_o some_o sort_n deny_v and_o forsake_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o be_v of_o their_o nature_n that_o be_v contemn_v neglect_n and_o not_o regard_v their_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o christ_n in_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o must_v hate_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n mother_n wife_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 2._o they_o must_v deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n yea_o of_o their_o whole_a nature_n as_o be_v a_o main_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n unto_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n as_o 1._o their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o understanding_n this_o they_o must_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v captivate_v and_o subdue_a it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o own_o corrupt_a will_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o they_o must_v also_o utter_o deny_v and_o renounce_v that_o they_o may_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n jesus_n do_v deny_v his_o humane_a will_n though_o not_o taint_v with_o sin_n submit_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n luke_n 22._o 42._o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o renounce_v our_o corrupt_a will_n etc._n etc._n 3._o all_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n as_o pride_n self-love_n ambition_n covetousness_n carnal_a love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n sinful_a wrath_n envy_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n 4._o their_o own_o body_n and_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n and_o weapon_n of_o niquity_n by_o curb_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v quest_n quest_n how_o be_v christian_n to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v this_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v three_o
our_o saviour_n draw_v to_o his_o death_n the_o more_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a be_v he_o in_o preach_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o occasion_n his_o be_v hungry_a by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v back_o from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n now_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a natural_a hunger_n but_o rather_o feign_a or_o voluntary_o assume_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o seek_v fruit_n from_o the_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o to_o curse_v it_o but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a hunger_n because_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o not_o that_o he_o feign_v himself_o hungry_a or_o make_v show_v of_o hunger_n or_o voluntary_o take_v on_o he_o this_o hunger_n without_o any_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a cause_n forego_v now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a or_o urgent_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v therefore_o see_v the_o word_n hunger_n do_v proper_o and_o usual_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a hunger_n we_o be_v so_o to_o take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v hungry_a in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v much_o employ_v the_o day_n before_o partly_o in_o his_o journey_n or_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n have_v little_a time_n that_o day_n to_o eat_v much_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o 1._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o now_o come_v forth_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n from_o bethany_n and_o so_o be_v fast_v as_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v hungry_a observe_v observe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o that_o his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o natural_a infirmity_n as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o as_o to_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o in_o part_n before_o ver_fw-la 11._o joh._n 4._o 7._o he_o be_v weary_a and_o thirsty_a in_o his_o journey_n matth._n 4._o after_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o feel_v hunger_n joh._n 19_o 28._o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o thirst_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o not_o sinful_a hebr._n 4._o 15._o in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o hebr._n 2._o 14._o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v those_o heretic_n which_o deny_v or_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o how_o far_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n abase_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n not_o only_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o to_o suffer_v natural_a hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n pain_n of_o body_n grief_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n so_o make_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a humility_n and_o abasement_n that_o ever_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o as_o a_o singular_a and_o most_o eminent_a pattern_n of_o humility_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v which_o must_v therefore_o move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n and_o heart_n abase_v in_o ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o in_o all_o humility_n towards_o our_o brethren_n carry_v ourselves_o humble_o towards_o they_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o any_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o gal._n 5._o 13._o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o not_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o proud_o and_o disdainful_o towards_o our_o brethren_n as_o many_o do_v but_o in_o all_o humble_a manner_n as_o become_v we_o matth._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o i_o be_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o as_o bodily_a hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n pain_n of_o body_n grief_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o feel_v these_o then_o to_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n in_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n on_o earth_n feel_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o show_v pity_n on_o we_o be_v press_v with_o such_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n as_o hebr._n 2._o 17._o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o comfort_v his_o friend_n in_o sickness_n if_o himself_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o grief_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_a and_o fit_a to_o comfort_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o so_o free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v heretofore_o experience_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o misery_n in_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n on_o earth_n therefore_o he_o can_v but_o be_v the_o more_o pitiful_a towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o a_o ground_n of_o patience_n also_o to_o we_o willing_o and_o content_o to_o bear_v such_o infirmity_n and_o affliction_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o to_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n pain_n weariness_n etc._n etc._n see_v christ_n suffer_v these_o before_o we_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n curse_v the_o figtree_n viz._n his_o espy_v of_o the_o tree_n afar_o off_o have_v leaf_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o although_o our_o saviour_n espy_v the_o figtree_n as_o he_o go_v by_o the_o way_n as_o matth._n 21._o 19_o yet_o that_o the_o figtree_n grow_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v it_o afar_o off_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o far_o off_o but_o that_o he_o can_v see_v and_o discern_v it_o and_o the_o leaf_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o go_v by_o the_o way_n now_o follow_v the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o curse_v this_o figtree_n viz._n his_o go_v to_o seek_v fruit_n upon_o it_o and_o find_v none_o but_o leave_v only_o he_o come_v if_o haply_o he_o may_v find_v etc._n etc._n where_o also_o be_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o find_v no_o fruit_n because_o the_o time_n for_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o his_o go_v to_o seek_v fruit_n on_o it_o be_v 1._o to_o refresh_v himself_o in_o his_o hunger_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o fruit_n upon_o it_o 2._o that_o find_v none_o upon_o it_o he_o may_v hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o curse_v the_o tree_n and_o cause_v it_o sudden_o to_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n quest_n quest_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n know_v before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o tree_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o so_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o peter_n true_o acknowledge_v joh._n 21._o 17._o but_o as_o man_n or_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n simple_o consider_v he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a hereof_o and_o that_o without_o sin_n for_o see_v the_o tree_n afar_o off_o he_o discern_v it_o to_o have_v leaf_n but_o can_v not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n with_o bodily_a eye_n discern_v whether_o it_o have_v any_o fruit_n or_o no_o upon_o it_o quest_n it_o follow_v for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o quest_n why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n seek_v fruit_n upon_o it_o and_o curse_v it_o for_o bear_v none_o answ_n answ_n 1._o some_o
answ_n they_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o in_o order_n of_o subsist_v and_o be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o in_o order_n of_o be_v who_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o order_n of_o be_v who_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n note_v that_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n yet_o one_o be_v not_o before_o another_o in_o time_n but_o all_o be_v coeternal_a 2._o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o internal_a and_o personal_a property_n as_o beget_v be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a and_o by_o this_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a and_o by_o this_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o by_o this_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o perform_v all_o external_a work_n towards_o the_o creature_n the_o father_n work_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n work_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o and_z by_o himself_o thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n regeneration_n and_o in_o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n perform_v towards_o the_o creature_n note_v here_o that_o howsoever_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v and_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a together_o in_o one_o common_a essence_n and_o nature_n the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v all_o heretic_n old_a and_o new_a which_o have_v heretofore_o or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o any_o person_n in_o it_o as_o the_o arrian_n turk_n and_o jew_n which_o deny_v christ_n the_o second_o person_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n not_o after_o our_o own_o fancy_n but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n not_o confuse_o but_o as_o one_o essence_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n else_o we_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o he_o and_o frame_v a_o idol_n to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o thought_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o worship_v god_n aright_o viz._n that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n so_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v direct_v ourselves_o to_o one_o god_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o these_o general_a doctrine_n gather_v from_o the_o coherence_a of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n concern_v christ_n it_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n 1._o by_o a_o relative_n attribute_n son_n 2._o by_o a_o privilege_n belove_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_n be_v a_o audible_a voice_n distinct_o sound_v forth_o so_o as_o that_o not_o only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o also_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v hear_v it_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n manifest_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n from_o heaven_n in_o special_a manner_n thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n st._n matthew_n have_v the_o word_n in_o the_o three_o person_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n whence_o some_o do_v probable_o gather_v that_o the_o word_n be_v twice_o utter_v first_o unto_o christ_n himself_o as_o st._n mark_n have_v they_o here_o and_o after_o to_z john_n and_o the_o people_n as_o matthew_z set_v they_o down_o now_o although_o this_o seem_v doubtful_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n between_o the_o evangelist_n for_o those_o word_n which_o matthew_n have_v be_v in_o effect_n include_v in_o those_o which_o mark_v and_o luke_n have_v and_o matthew_n do_v mention_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v utter_v from_o heaven_n not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o sake_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o call_v for_o he_o know_v it_o before_o as_o for_o john_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o people_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o person_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v at_o another_o time_n to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o like_a voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 12._o 30._o this_o voice_n say_v he_o come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n my_o belove_a son_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 1._o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o eternal_a generation_n whereby_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n belove_a the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v dear_o or_o entire_o belove_v siâ—_n kemnit_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o himself_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v also_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o be_v well-affected_a to_o one_o as_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v and_o well-contented_a in_o he_o so_o god_n the_o father_n do_v rest_n content_v and_o satisfy_v in_o christ_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o with_o who_o he_o be_v well-contented_a for_o christ_n sake_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o obser_n 1._o from_o this_o title_n of_o son_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n with_o god_n the_o father_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o here_o he_o be_v but_o this_o point_n be_v speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o here_o i_o only_o name_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o again_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v here_o the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n we_o learn_v this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v embrace_v christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n with_o a_o entire_a and_o most_o affectionate_a love_n so_o much_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impli_v esay_n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 13._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n typify_v in_o solomon_n call_v jedidiah_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o this_o love_n god_n the_o father_n have_v show_v to_o his_o son_n sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o essence_n to_o he_o by_o erernall_a generation_n john_n 17._o 24._o contra_fw-la dionys._n carthus_n in_o john_n 17._o 24._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la jansen_n in_o locum_fw-la 2._o by_o bestow_v all_o perfection_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n psal_n 45._o 7._o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o john_n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n 3._o by_o commit_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o he_o over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o the_o church_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n john_n 3._o 35._o 4._o by_o advance_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o fullness_n of_o glory_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n john_n 17._o 24._o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v mr._n byfield_n on_o col._n 1._o 13._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o
the_o word_n imply_v a_o ordinary_a converse_v with_o his_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o st._n john_n say_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o show_v how_o familiar_o and_o ordinary_o the_o apostle_n converse_v with_o christ_n follow_v he_o up_o and_o down_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v quest_n quest_n do_v all_o the_o apostle_n thus_o follow_v christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o ordinary_o answ_n answ_n not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v first_o call_v therefore_o paul_n though_o a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o apostle_n that_o follow_v christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o ascension_n object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o he_o answ_n answ_n he_o see_v he_o only_o in_o vision_n and_o that_o at_o three_o special_a time_n 1._o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n act._n 22._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o ananias_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o when_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 23._o 11._o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o herd_n word_n unspeakable_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o then_o also_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n paraeus_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o thus_o paul_n see_v christ_n sundry_a time_n in_o extraordinary_a vision_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o or_o converse_v with_o he_o before_o his_o ascension_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o twelve_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o ordinary_o upon_o earth_n use_v hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o christ_n hear_v his_o teach_n and_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o he_o they_o either_o write_v themselves_o or_o else_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o to_o write_v see_v luke_n 1._o 1_o 2._o this_o consideration_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v fisher_n etc._n etc._n hence_o learn_v that_o the_o main_a thing_n at_o which_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v aim_v in_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o take_v man_n like_o fish_n in_o the_o draw-net_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o word_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v man_n and_o woman_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v chief_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o that_o office_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v fisher_n of_o man_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o that_o by_o their_o preach_v they_o may_v gain_v soul_n unto_o god_n so_o luke_n 5._o 10._o christ_n tell_v peter_n hereafter_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n show_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o shall_v chief_o labour_v in_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v even_o to_o take_v man_n soul_n in_o the_o draw-net_n of_o the_o word_n this_o also_o be_v paul_n chief_a aim_n and_o drift_n in_o all_o his_o ministry_n even_o to_o win_v man_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o his_o private_a conversation_n but_o also_o of_o his_o preach_a and_o ministry_n that_o in_o it_o he_o do_v conform_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o unto_o christ_n show_v what_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n which_o minister_n shall_v shoot_v at_o in_o their_o ministry_n even_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o the_o take_n or_o catch_v of_o man_n soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n aim_n and_o seek_v rather_o after_o their_o own_o gain_n profit_n credit_n or_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n than_o at_o the_o win_n of_o their_o people_n to_o god_n they_o fish_v more_o for_o benefice_n and_o church-living_n than_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o show_v themselves_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v and_o live_v by_o nature_n and_o to_o this_o end_n all_o sort_n must_v be_v admonish_v diligent_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n be_v cast_v forth_o and_o lay_v by_o the_o lord_n fisherman_n as_o ever_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v thy_o soul_n catch_v and_o take_v in_o the_o lord_n draw-net_n which_o be_v his_o word_n so_o be_v careful_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o net_n and_o to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o else_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v take_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o take_v in_o it_o and_o draw_v by_o it_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o thy_o sinful_a estate_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v be_v not_o then_o slack_a to_o come_v to_o this_o net_n of_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v take_v in_o it_o happy_a be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v catch_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n in_o that_o it_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a namely_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o preach_v this_o be_v to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v other_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4._o ult_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o now_o there_o be_v no_o work_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n see_v jam._n 5._o 20._o which_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v in_o that_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o so_o excellent_a and_o precious_a a_o work_n as_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n other_o calling_n be_v conversant_a about_o man_n body_n and_o good_n or_o outward_a estate_n but_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o save_v soul_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o encourage_v minister_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o excellent_a call_v with_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o can_v labour_v too_o much_o in_o so_o worthy_a a_o work_n they_o shall_v think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a to_o save_v one_o soul_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o save_v a_o thousand_o man_n body_n from_o drow_v or_o burn_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o what_o cause_n then_o have_v the_o people_n to_o have_v their_o pastor_n in_o singular_a love_n and_o esteem_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o paul_n warn_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o we_o love_v the_o physician_n that_o use_v mean_n to_o save_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 17_o ad_fw-la 21._o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o nou._n 22._o 1618._o observe_v 4_o in_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o trade_n of_o fisherman_n which_o be_v a_o painful_a trade_n luke_o 5._o 5._o observat_fw-la 4._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n be_v no_o easy_a profession_n but_o laborious_a and_o painful_a the_o fisherman_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o be_v much_o employ_v either_o in_o
miracle_n by_o his_o help_n because_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o and_o seem_v to_o honour_v he_o so_o much_o hence_o as_o some_o think_v grow_v that_o wicked_a slander_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o belzebub_n matth._n 12._o 24._o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n whereby_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o they_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o here_o and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o mark_v 3._o 11._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o act_v 19_o 15._o jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n therefore_o jam._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v quest._n quest_n how_o come_v they_o to_o this_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o general_a faith_n answ_n answ_n not_o by_o supernatural_a enlighten_v of_o god_n spirit_n where_o of_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n but_o 1._o by_o help_v of_o that_o natural_a light_n of_o understanding_n which_o they_o have_v by_o creation_n which_o though_o it_o be_v much_o obstruct_v and_o lessen_v by_o their_o fall_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o but_o they_o still_o retain_v since_o their_o fall_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o natural_a understanding_n which_o no_o doubt_n help_v they_o to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o attain_v to_o this_o general_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n by_o experience_n and_o observation_n 1._o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v they_o perceive_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o can_v but_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n 3._o they_o do_v also_o perceive_v what_o be_v write_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o in_o other_o good_a book_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o come_v to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o though_o they_o have_v this_o historical_a faith_n yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o true_a faith_n because_o they_o can_v apply_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o themselves_o for_o any_o good_a or_o comfort_n to_o themselves_o nor_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o use_v 1_o this_o condemn_v such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o in_o this_o historical_a faith_n how_o many_o have_v we_o that_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o many_o that_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o scripture_n how_o many_o that_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n scarce_o know_v so_o much_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n or_o lord_n prayer_n or_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o devil_n go_v beyond_o these_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o they_o again_o other_o though_o they_o perhaps_o know_v something_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o give_v not_o assent_v of_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o object_n object_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o shall_v belive_o the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a answ_n answ_n but_o thy_o loose_a profane_a life_n show_v the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o rest_v firm_o persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v or_o that_o covetous_a person_n drunkard_n railer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n will_v thou_o live_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n perhaps_o thou_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o not_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n to_o tremble_v at_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n believe_v both_o though_o they_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o for_o comfort_n or_o salvation_n use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n or_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o for_o if_o it_o will_v than_o it_o will_v save_v the_o devil_n for_o they_o have_v this_o literal_a knowledge_n and_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n do_v thou_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v and_o believe_v as_o much_o labour_v then_o to_o outstrip_v they_o and_o to_o get_v a_o better_a faith_n than_o be_v in_o they_o labour_v to_o apply_v to_o thy_o own_o soul_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o word_n but_o to_o frame_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n the_o devil_n 〈…〉_o the_o former_a word_n profess_v in_o general_a his_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o profess_v more_o particular_o what_o he_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n see_v before_o observe_v observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o truth_n even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o that_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v that_o special_a and_o eminent_a person_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n our_o saviour_n profess_v as_o much_o of_o himself_o joh._n 4._o 26._o and_o paul_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 5._o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n reas_n 1_o reas_n whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v concern_v the_o person_n or_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n they_o foretell_v nothing_o touch_v his_o conception_n birth_n suffering_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v all_o verify_v in_o this_o jesus_n as_o may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o it_o use_v use_v see_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o reject_v and_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o such_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o stand_v out_o in_o denial_n of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n which_o yet_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v see_v rom._n 11._o 25._o blindness_n or_o hardness_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 22._o behold_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o find_v they_o all_o fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n notwithstanding_o that_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o his_o come_n be_v expire_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o let_v we_o be_v warn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a reject_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n lest_o the_o lord_n just_o give_v we_o over_o to_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o person_n most_o holy_a and_o sanctify_v in_o extraordinary_a measure_n revel_v 3._o 7._o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a hebr._n 7._o 26._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n now_o he_o be_v thus_o holy_a both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n 1._o in_o himself_o 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a yea_o holiness_n itself_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n as_o also_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n he_o be_v not_o only_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o also_o endue_v with_o a_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n so_o far_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v then_o capable_a of_o it_o object_n object_n he_o come_v of_o adam_n posterity_n which_o be_v whole_o taint_v with_o sin_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v holy_a in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n answ_n answ_n he_o descend_v not_o of_o adam_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o other_o man_n do_v that_o be_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n but_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n womb_n by_o the_o special_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v
preparative_n that_o go_v before_o his_o preach_v one_o whereof_o be_v that_o simon_n peter_n with_o the_o other_o disciple_n that_o be_v with_o he_o viz._n andrew_n james_n and_o john_n do_v follow_v after_o christ_n to_o find_v he_o out_o ver._n 36._o the_o other_o be_v the_o mutual_a conference_n that_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o after_o they_o have_v find_v he_o in_o which_o conference_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o their_o speech_n use_v unto_o christ_n make_v report_n to_o he_o of_o the_o capernaite_v seek_v for_o he_o ver._n 37._o 2._o his_o answer_n to_o they_o in_o which_o 1._o he_o require_v they_o to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v there_o 2._o he_o allege_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o end_n ver._n 38._o first_o to_o explain_v the_o word_n and_o then_o to_o gather_v the_o instruction_n which_o arise_v from_o these_o three_o verse_n follow_v after_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈…〉_o fâ—llow_n diligent_o quest._n quest_n wherefore_o do_v these_o disciple_n thus_o diligent_o follow_v 〈…〉_o â—one_n apart_o answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o out_o of_o a_o desire_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v to_o enjoy_v his_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a society_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o 2._o out_o of_o a_o conscience_n which_o they_o have_v of_o that_o duty_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v late_o call_v which_o be_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o ordinary_a follower_n of_o he_o all_o man_n seâ—k_v for_o thou_o that_o be_v all_o those_o of_o capernaum_n where_o he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n the_o day_n before_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherefore_o seek_v they_o he_o answ_n answ_n that_o have_v find_v he_o they_o may_v persuade_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n luke_n 4._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o quest_n 2_o quest._n 2._o what_o move_v these_o capernaite_n so_o much_o to_o desire_v christ_n company_n and_o presence_n answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n they_o be_v move_v to_o it_o chief_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o powerful_a preach_v which_o be_v such_o as_o breed_v astonishment_n in_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v ver._n 22._o 2._o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n this_o breed_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o his_o person_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o desire_v his_o abode_n with_o they_o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o do_v all_o these_o seek_v christ_n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o a_o true_a love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o many_o if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n desire_v his_o company_n for_o sinister_a respect_n as_o either_o for_o novelty_n sake_n because_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v strange_a thing_n speak_v and_o do_v by_o he_o or_o else_o because_o he_o do_v good_a to_o the_o body_n of_o so_o many_o by_o cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o seek_v christ_n out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o person_n and_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o profit_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n ver._n 38._o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o village-town_n whereby_o be_v mean_v such_o town_n as_o be_v less_o than_o city_n and_o big_a than_o the_o ordinary_a small_a village_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver._n 39_o that_o they_o be_v such_o town_n as_o have_v synagogue_n in_o they_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o incarnation_n or_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o like_a phrase_n use_v joh._n 8._o 42._o where_o he_o say_v he_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n and_o joh._n 16._o 27._o you_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o luke_n 4._o 43._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o purpose_n now_o in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o come_v forth_o or_o be_v send_v for_o this_o end_n to_o preach_v in_o other_o town_n he_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v at_o capernaum_n as_o the_o people_n will_v have_v he_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o his_o father_n to_o preach_v in_o other_o town_n as_o well_o as_o in_o capernaum_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n quest_n quest_n be_v it_o lawful_a or_o fit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o time_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v as_o christ_n do_v not_o settle_v themselves_o in_o any_o one_o place_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o namely_o in_o all_o the_o town_n and_o chief_a village_n of_o galilee_n as_o himself_o here_o show_v so_o have_v the_o apostle_n a_o general_a commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o but_o now_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o warrant_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o ordinary_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v every_o where_o where_o they_o come_v but_o keep_v themselves_o to_o that_o particular_a place_n and_o people_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o teach_v they_o so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o which_o depend_v upon_o you_o and_o act_n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n etc._n etc._n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n for_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v abroad_o out_o of_o his_o own_o cure_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o wander_v about_o to_o preach_v so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o just_a meaning_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o capernaum_n so_o careful_o and_o diligent_o seek_v christ_n and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a presence_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o like_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o bodily_a presence_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o enjoy_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n only_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o be_v present_a in_o and_o with_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o it_o matth._n 28._o ult_n this_o spiritual_a presence_n we_o must_v seek_v see_v cant._n 3._o 2._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v christ_n spiritual_a presence_n answ_n answ_n labour_n for_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n may_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 3._o 17._o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o 1._o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o work_v faith_n matth._n 28._o 20_o cant._n 1._o 8._o 2._o come_v often_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n in_o their_o heart_n neither_o do_v they_o seek_v or_o labour_v for_o it_o they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n they_o come_v not_o due_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o neglect_n of_o seek_v christ_n presence_n be_v because_o they_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o it_o they_o know_v not_o how_o miserable_a they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o he_o still_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o above_o all_o
sin_n in_o other_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o careful_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o by_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o keep_v back_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n so_o jud._n 22._o have_v compassion_n on_o some_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o reprove_v they_o gentle_o that_o be_v tractable_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o work_n of_o compassion_n see_v levit._n 19_o 17._o 2._o by_o this_o we_o show_v our_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n when_o we_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o sin_n by_o reprove_v it_o in_o those_o that_o dishonour_n god_n by_o it_o use_v use_v let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o reprove_v sin_n in_o they_o with_o meekness_n and_o discretion_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v look_v to_o this_o isa_n 58._o 1._o so_o also_o parent_n master_n husband_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n unrebuke_v in_o their_o child_n servant_n and_o wife_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n by_o christian_a reproof_n and_o not_o only_o such_o as_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o must_v see_v to_o this_o but_o every_o private_a christian_a as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o in_o case_n he_o see_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o his_o brother_n that_o offend_v he_o be_v not_o to_o forbear_v reprove_v he_o in_o christian_a sort_n we_o be_v apt_a in_o this_o case_n to_o make_v many_o excuse_n but_o remember_v that_o eccles_n 11._o 4._o if_o we_o shall_v see_v another_o run_v witting_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n will_v we_o not_o quick_o blame_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o back_o and_o shall_v we_o see_v other_o endanger_v their_o soul_n by_o sin_n and_o not_o reprove_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o ver._n 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v show_v in_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o manifest_v in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o none_o but_o god_n have_v power_n to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n by_o pardon_v it_o so_o none_o but_o god_n have_v power_n to_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n miraculous_o that_o be_v without_o ordinary_a mean_n when_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n cure_v some_o miraculous_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n act._n 3._o 12._o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o work_v by_o his_o help_n as_o witch_n wizzard_n and_o the_o like_a though_o they_o may_v work_v strange_a cure_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o other_o yet_o they_o can_v work_v a_o true_a miracle_n in_o cure_v a_o disease_n they_o can_v perfect_o and_o true_o cure_v such_o disease_n as_o be_v simple_o incurable_a in_o nature_n the_o devil_n may_v cure_v a_o disease_n which_o man_n can_v cure_v but_o he_o can_v cure_v such_o a_o disease_n as_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n simple_o incurable_a as_o to_o restore_v one_o to_o sight_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o mark_v 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n that_o go_v before_o this_o miracle_n of_o cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v real_o prove_v unto_o the_o scribe_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o word_n so_o now_o he_o give_v a_o real_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o deed._n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o miracle_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o effect_v this_o cure_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v partly_o to_o the_o scribe_n which_o sit_v by_o as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a and_o partly_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n the_o word_n use_v to_o the_o scribe_n be_v those_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o word_n direct_v to_o the_o sick_a be_v these_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n unto_o thy_o house_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n itself_o effect_v by_o christ_n power_n and_o manifest_v by_o certain_a outward_a evidence_n in_o the_o sick_a party_n as_o 1._o his_o rise_n up_o 2._o his_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n 3._o his_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n brief_o that_o you_o may_v know_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o scribe_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o they_o our_o saviour_n show_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o work_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n namely_o that_o by_o this_o he_o may_v prove_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o not_o exclude_v his_o deity_n q._n d._n that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n from_o eternity_n be_v in_o time_n make_v man._n vide_fw-la infra_fw-la ver._n 28._o on_o earth_n that_o be_v even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o humiliation_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n q._n d._n i_o have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n before_o i_o be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o also_o now_o since_o my_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o even_o in_o this_o low_a and_o mean_a condition_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o which_o now_o i_o live_v i_o do_v still_o retain_v this_o power_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o use_v these_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o to_o effect_v the_o cure_n but_o to_o testify_v his_o will_n to_o cure_v he_o he_o effect_v the_o cure_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n show_v the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n accompany_v his_o word_n the_o effect_n be_v that_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v immediate_o make_v whole_a and_o sound_a and_o be_v perfect_o cure_v this_o appear_v by_o his_o rise_n take_v up_o his_o couch_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o all_o the_o people_n all_o which_o action_n and_o gesture_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o to_o prove_v both_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n as_o also_o the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o it_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o which_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o disease_n be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v alone_o of_o himself_o nor_o fit_a to_o be_v lead_v but_o be_v carry_v by_o four_o be_v now_o sudden_o become_v so_o sound_a and_o strong_a in_o body_n that_o he_o can_v both_o rise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o also_o take_v up_o his_o own_o couch_n or_o bed_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o from_o the_o place_n note_v here_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o small_a bed_n or_o couch_n as_o it_o be_v call_v luke_n 5._o 19_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o man_n only_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o take_v it_o up_o and_o bear_v it_o and_o by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o use_v such_o small_a bed_n or_o couch_n which_o they_o may_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o occasion_v serve_v vide_fw-la danaei_n quest_n in_o marcum_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n on_o earth_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o luke_n 7._o 48._o he_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o that_o sinful_a woman_n which_o have_v wash_v his_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v this_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o
maintain_v it_o and_o to_o clear_v their_o innocency_n against_o the_o unjust_a slander_n and_o cavil_n of_o wicked_a one_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o good_a christian_n though_o they_o may_v be_v slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o without_o cause_n yea_o sometime_o for_o well-doing_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o be_v dismay_v if_o they_o consider_v that_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n against_o their_o malicious_a adversary_n know_v this_o if_o thy_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o that_o thou_o be_v false_o and_o unjust_o charge_v or_o accuse_v by_o other_o that_o be_v malicious_a and_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n yet_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v clear_v christ_n himself_o will_v defend_v thy_o cause_n object_n object_n he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n to_o speak_v in_o my_o defence_n as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o with_o his_o disciple_n yet_o by_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o ready_a to_o maintain_v thy_o righteous_a cause_n and_o if_o thou_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n in_o due_a time_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o malice_n of_o thy_o adversary_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v unjust_o slander_v be_v not_o impatient_a nor_o discourage_v at_o it_o but_o commit_v thyself_o to_o christ_n in_o welldoing_a and_o he_o will_v defend_v thy_o cause_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o admonition_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o wrong_v good_a christian_n by_o unjust_a slander_n or_o false_a accusation_n for_o christ_n himself_o will_v account_v this_o as_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v defend_v their_o cause_n as_o his_o own_o and_o in_o defend_v their_o cause_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o put_v their_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o rebuke_v and_o shame_n yea_o he_o will_v undoubted_o punish_v they_o severe_o in_o his_o wrath_n if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o this_o sin_n without_o repentance_n see_v matth._n 18._o 6._o so_o much_o of_o this_o general_a observation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o such_o instruction_n as_o do_v arise_v more_o particular_o from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v of_o david_n example_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o question_v with_o the_o pharisee_n whether_o they_o do_v never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v imply_v thereby_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n be_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n either_o because_o they_o have_v not_o read_v this_o history_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n or_o else_o because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o aright_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n in_o judgement_n both_o touch_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o gross_a error_n which_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n hold_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confute_v they_o matth._n 23._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o evangelist_n even_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n either_o not_o read_v they_o diligent_o or_o at_o least_o not_o conceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o blind_a guide_n so_o also_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n mark_v 12._o 24._o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o resurrection_n be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n from_o whence_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o derive_v therefore_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n by_o which_o all_o truth_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v therefore_o ignorance_n of_o this_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o swarve_v from_o the_o truth_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n by_o bar_v they_o from_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o muzzle_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o lead_v they_o hood-winked_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n chrysost_n homil._n 9_o in_o colos_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o gross_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n which_o many_o among_o we_o in_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o because_o they_o read_v they_o not_o due_o and_o diligent_o or_o else_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o aright_o how_o many_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n be_v hold_v by_o ignorant_a people_n in_o many_o place_n such_o as_o these_o for_o example_n that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o man_n good_a meaning_n that_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n instead_o of_o prayer_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v well_o enough_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o church_n and_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n and_o at_o the_o sermon_n though_o they_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n either_o idle_o or_o profane_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v well_o enough_o sanctify_v by_o bare_a read_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o much_o preach_v be_v needless_a that_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o use_v sport_n and_o pastime_n because_o many_o do_v worse_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o common_a talk_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v best_o to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a world_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o preach_v as_o now_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v of_o his_o own_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o book-learned_a need_n have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_o absurd_a opinion_n whence_o proceed_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n due_o and_o understand_o or_o do_v hear_v they_o read_v by_o other_o or_o be_v so_o diligent_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o hear_v they_o open_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o gross_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o we_o will_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n then_o labour_v for_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o befrequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o scripture_n unfold_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n 2._o search_v they_o diligent_o and_o often_o by_o private_a read_n joh._n 5._o 39_o a_o notable_a and_o excellent_a mean_n to_o gain_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o that_o of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 30._o 3._o pray_v daily_a unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o confer_v with_o other_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v so_o
yet_o be_v also_o true_a and_o very_a god_n do_v institute_n the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o therefore_o be_o lord_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n son_n of_o man_n this_o title_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n three_o way_n 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n in_o general_a and_o indefinite_o mark_v 3._o 28._o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n often_o to_o humble_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a frailty_n and_o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o strengthen_v he_o see_v ezekiel_n chap._n 2._o 3._o sometime_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o mankind_n now_o though_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v mention_v only_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v his_o divine_a nature_n but_o include_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n having_n absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o it_o this_o for_o the_o meaning_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o true_a man_n partaker_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o ver._n 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n reason_n why_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v become_v man_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n 1._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v dye_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o godhead_n can_v neither_o die_v nor_o suffer_v 2._o that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n justice_n 3._o that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v feel_v our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o commiserate_v and_o pity_v we_o hebr._fw-la 2._o 17._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v those_o heretic_n which_o have_v deny_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v or_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o show_v we_o the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o humility_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n abase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man._n this_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v and_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o abase_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o gain_v they_o phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 13._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o can_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o pity_v and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o affliction_n unto_o which_o their_o nature_n be_v subject_a see_v hebr._n 4._o 15._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a authority_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n act._n 1._o 7._o be_v true_a of_o christ_n also_o etc._n etc._n here_o i_o will_v show_v two_o thing_n 1._o how_o he_o have_v this_o authority_n 2._o wherein_o it_o stand_v touch_v the_o first_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o majesty_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o have_v equal_a authority_n with_o they_o over_o all_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n for_o so_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o and_o therefore_o consequent_o he_o have_v power_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o the_o sabbath_n touch_v the_o second_o christ_n power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o institute_v and_o ordain_v the_o sabbath_n at_o the_o beginning_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v concur_v and_o join_v together_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n among_o divine_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la 2._o in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v and_o this_o power_n be_v manifest_v three_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o continue_v and_o establish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o renew_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o 2._o by_o alter_v the_o particular_a day_n on_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o by_o appoint_v another_o day_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o at_o first_o the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n change_v the_o day_n appoint_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o sabbath_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o rev._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n both_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n that_o day_n and_o also_o because_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ordain_v that_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o new_a sabbath_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o change_n be_v this_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v great_a than_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v any_o long_a upon_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n he_o do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v that_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v manifest_v his_o authority_n in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o abrogate_a that_o precise_a and_o strict_a manner_n of_o rest_a unto_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v upon_o that_o day_n for_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o kindle_v fire_n or_o dress_v meat_n on_o that_o day_n exod._n 35._o 3._o exod._n 16._o 23._o now_o the_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a manner_n of_o rest_a be_v abrogate_a by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v typical_a signify_v unto_o the_o jew_n their_o spiritual_a rest_n from_o sin_n as_o also_o their_o eternal_a rest_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o heaven_n see_v heb._n 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o abolish_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o other_o type_n and_o ceremony_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o point_n clear_v to_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o none_o
from_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v also_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o best_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o great_a man_n rather_o of_o mean_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o this_o before_o also_o ver._n 6._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o more_o the_o wicked_a pharisee_n and_o herodian_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n show_v their_o malice_n in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o so_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o more_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n spread_v far_o and_o near_o and_o the_o great_a company_n flock_v unto_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o diminish_v or_o lessen_v by_o persecution_n and_o by_o opposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n make_v against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v thereby_o it_o grow_v under_o the_o cross_n act_n 8._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o through_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o ver._n 4._o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v further_o propagate_v and_o the_o church_n enlarge_v so_o phil._n 1._o 12._o paul_n band_n turn_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n the_o more_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o pharaoh_n the_o more_o they_o multiply_v in_o number_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o true_a church_n the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o enemy_n the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o live_v under_o those_o ten_o first_o persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n hence_o be_v that_o true_a speech_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_n ecclesiae_fw-la reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o protect_v his_o church_n against_o enemy_n but_o also_o in_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v and_o to_o get_v strength_n in_o midst_n of_o the_o hot_a persecution_n 2._o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n do_v draw_v other_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o can_v be_v stop_v or_o restrain_v by_o persecution_n but_o the_o more_o it_o be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o more_o it_o usual_o prevail_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v see_v act_n 28._o ult_n paul_n be_v in_o prison_n at_o rome_n for_o two_o year_n preach_v the_o word_n without_o lett._n and_o in_o that_o space_n also_o he_o write_v almost_o as_o many_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v else_o at_o all_o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o force_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o oppose_v against_o the_o church_n and_o labour_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v attempt_v it_o but_o never_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o they_o rage_n against_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o increase_v indeed_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v diminish_v by_o persecution_n but_o it_o shall_v increase_v again_o afterward_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o this_o like_o the_o palmtree_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v press_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o like_o the_o herb_n camomile_n which_o be_v trample_v upon_o grow_v the_o fast_o see_v then_o how_o vain_a be_v all_o attempt_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o against_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o think_v to_o oppress_v the_o church_n they_o in_o large_a it_o and_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o run_v more_o free_o the_o devil_n may_v use_v mean_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n from_o preach_v it_o or_o of_o other_o christian_n from_o profess_v it_o but_o he_o can_v never_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o word_n itself_o nor_o whole_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o it_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v imprison_v but_o the_o word_n itself_o can_v be_v bind_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o some_o of_o those_o here_o mention_v that_o follow_v christ_n be_v gentile_n as_o those_o of_o idumea_n and_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o general_o call_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n yet_o some_o few_o of_o they_o be_v even_o then_o call_v so_o be_v some_o of_o these_o idumean_n tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a so_o also_o be_v that_o centurion_n mention_v matth._n 8._o and_o that_o canaanitish_a woman_n matth._n 15._o and_o the_o call_v of_o these_o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o the_o more_o general_a call_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o christ_n ascension_n object_n object_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o matth._n 15._o 24._o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o be_v send_v chief_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o yet_o not_o only_o to_o they_o therefore_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o sometime_o also_o to_o some_o that_o be_v gentile_n as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 4._o 15._o and_o matth._n 15._o 21._o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o we_o that_o be_v gentile_n christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n so_o luke_n 2._o 32._o a_o light_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v ver._n 9_o and_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a miracle_n mention_v ver._n 5._o be_v a_o remedy_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prevent_v the_o hurt_n that_o may_v come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n throng_v he_o be_v now_o near_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n or_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n and_o the_o multitude_n come_v so_o fast_o upon_o he_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o they_o shall_v either_o thrust_v he_o violent_o into_o the_o lake_n or_o hurt_v he_o otherwise_o by_o throng_v he_o therefore_o he_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o provide_v a_o little_a ship_n or_o boat_n which_o shall_v wait_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o receive_v he_o if_o any_o danger_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o can_v have_v preserve_v himself_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o he_o use_v this_o mean_n for_o our_o imitation_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o do_v also_o partake_v in_o the_o natural_a infirmity_n incident_a to_o our_o nature_n though_o without_o sin_n as_o bodily_a weakness_n pain_n grief_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v his_o body_n hurt_v and_o crush_v with_o the_o throng_n of_o the_o people_n come_v upon_o he_o so_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v danger_n which_o may_v come_v to_o his_o body_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o careful_a in_o use_v good_a mean_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n and_o to_o prevent_v such_o hurt_n and_o danger_n as_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o thus_o paul_n act_n 27._o 31._o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v be_v careful_a of_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o and_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o those_o mariner_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o though_o heathenish_a man_n to_o cast_v the_o ware_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n to_o save_v their_o body_n from_o drown_v use_v use_v this_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v careless_a of_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o safety_n in_o time_n of_o bodily_a danger_n and_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o god_n protection_n they_o say_v if_o danger_n come_v god_n will_v keep_v they_o though_o they_o use_v no_o good_a mean_n to_o that_o end_n thus_o do_v some_o ignorant_a people_n in_o time_n of_o
perverse_a censure_n of_o our_o saviour_n kinsfolk_n concern_v he_o judge_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v beside_o himself_o and_o therefore_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o ver._n 21._o they_o go_v into_o a_o house_n or_o they_o go_v or_o come_v home_o for_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v that_o hire_a house_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n dwell_v at_o capernaum_n see_v matth._n 4._o 13._o and_o matth._n 9_o 1._o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 1._o object_n object_n matth._n 8._o 20._o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n answ_n answ_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v hyperbolical_o to_o show_v the_o great_a poverty_n in_o which_o he_o live_v that_o he_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o his_o own_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o house_n or_o bed_n of_o his_o own_o to_o lodge_v in_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o hire_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o now_o unto_o this_o house_n or_o home_n our_o saviour_n do_v at_o this_o time_n return_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o bodily_a food_n and_o to_o take_v rest_n after_o his_o labour_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o choose_v his_o apostle_n as_o also_o in_o preach_v for_o this_o return_n unto_o his_o dwellinghouse_n be_v not_o immediate_o after_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o mark_v for_o brevity_n sake_n mention_v it_o immediate_o after_o it_o but_o the_o preach_a of_o that_o large_a and_o excellent_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n mention_v matth._n 5_o 6_o 7._o chapter_n and_o luke_n 6._o together_o with_o some_o other_o matter_n relate_v by_o luke_n do_v fall_v out_o between_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o house_n in_o capernaum_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o luke_n 6._o 17._o see_v kemnit_fw-la harmon_n cap._n 51._o pag._n 283._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v weary_v with_o prayer_n and_o with_o choose_v his_o apostle_n and_o with_o preach_v do_v now_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o home_n in_o capernaum_n to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o food_n and_o otherwise_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o while_o he_o live_v on_o eaâ—â—h_n he_o be_v not_o only_a partaker_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o also_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o as_o hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o have_v need_n of_o refresh_v after_o labour_n and_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o satisfy_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o himself_o this_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v heb._n 4._o 15._o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o infirmity_n christ_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o like_a will_v succour_v and_o pity_v they_o in_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o the_o choose_n of_o his_o apostle_n take_v they_o home_o with_o he_o to_o his_o dwell_a house_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n after_o their_o election_n to_o that_o office_n become_v part_n of_o christ_n family_n live_v and_o dwell_v ordinary_o in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o ordain_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v live_v and_o dwell_v with_o he_o as_o his_o family_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 1._o 21._o that_o he_o go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o which_o phrase_n imply_v a_o ordinary_a converse_v with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o family_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o use_v to_o pray_v with_o they_o in_o private_a as_o with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n as_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o luke_n 11._o 1._o &_o luke_n 9_o 18._o quest_n quest_n whether_o do_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n live_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n charge_n and_o expense_n in_o that_o family_n answ_n answ_n it_o may_v appear_v joh._n 12._o 6._o and_o joh._n 13._o 29._o that_o they_o have_v a_o common_a purse_n or_o bag_n which_o judas_n do_v bear_v who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o treasurer_n and_o steward_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contribute_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a of_o those_o time_n and_o by_o this_o common_a purse_n it_o be_v likely_a our_o saviour_n maintain_v himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o his_o family_n so_o much_o of_o these_o word_n they_o come_v home_o it_o follow_v verse_n 20._o and_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o consequent_a that_o follow_v after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o house_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o see_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v time_n to_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o house_n which_o word_n argue_v that_o they_o now_o go_v into_o the_o house_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o their_o hunger_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o eat_v and_o yet_o the_o people_n come_v so_o fast_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n he_o so_o far_o yield_v to_o their_o importunity_n and_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o do_v good_a by_o miracle_n that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o hunger_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o how_o diligent_a and_o zealous_a we_o shall_v be_v in_o performance_n of_o christian_a duty_n in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n especial_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n prayer_n and_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v be_v so_o diligent_a and_o forward_o in_o these_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o neglect_v all_o other_o business_n and_o work_n then_o to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v these_o yea_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a sometime_o rather_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a refresh_n of_o nature_n by_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n and_o the_o like_a mean_n then_o to_o neglect_v spiritual_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n when_o special_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o perform_v they_o joh._n 4._o 31._o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o disciple_n request_v he_o to_o eat_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o they_o know_v not_o of_o and_o ver_fw-la 34._o he_o show_v they_o what_o meat_n it_o be_v my_o meat_n say_v he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n act._n 10._o 10._o though_o peter_n after_o prayer_n be_v very_o hungry_a and_o will_v have_v eat_v yet_o while_o the_o meat_n be_v prepare_v his_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o earnest_n and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o he_o forget_v his_o meat_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n before_o the_o meat_n can_v be_v make_v ready_a matth._n 15._o 32._o the_o people_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o follow_v christ_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o they_o continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n together_o fast_v in_o the_o wilderness_n matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o sloathfullness_n and_o negligence_n of_o many_o in_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n they_o think_v the_o least_o time_n and_o pain_n spend_v that_o way_n to_o be_v enough_o and_o sufficient_a yea_o too_o much_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o we_o natural_o we_o be_v too_o slothful_a in_o spiritual_a duty_n soon_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v soon_o weary_a of_o hear_v pray_v meditation_n etc._n etc._n soon_o weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o ready_a to_o wish_v it_o go_v and_o pass_v like_o those_o covetous_a worldling_n amos_n 8._o 5._o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o earthly_a affair_n and_o business_n a_o small_a matter_n also_o be_v apt_a to_o hinder_v we_o from_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o omit_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o forwardness_n pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n further_v especial_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n both_o public_a and_o private_a think_v no_o time_n or_o pain_n too_o much_o to_o spend_v in_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o
unto_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o brethren_n in_o that_o they_o be_v believer_n in_o he_o have_v spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n though_o not_o by_o natural_a blood_n yea_o further_o by_o his_o word_n and_o gesture_n he_o will_v imply_v not_o only_o that_o these_o his_o disciple_n be_v as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o brethren_n but_o that_o they_o be_v much_o near_o to_o he_o then_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n be_v consider_v so_o far_o only_a as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o natural_a blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v plain_o prefer_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n before_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n in_o that_o he_o refuse_v in_o this_o case_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o go_v out_o to_o they_o when_o they_o send_v to_o he_o whereas_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o disciple_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o kindred_n by_o faith_n and_o consequent_o as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n yea_o much_o near_a so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v by_o these_o word_n and_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o spiritual_a kindred_n by_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o kindred_n which_o be_v by_o natural_a blood_n we_o be_v to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o natural_a birth_n or_o kindred_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o luke_n 11._o 28._o he_o prefer_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o before_o his_o natural_a mother_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o give_v he_o suck_v so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o she_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n so_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 19_o 20_o 21._o forsake_v his_o natural_a parent_n to_o follow_v elijah_n his_o spiritual_a father_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o bond_n of_o grace_n be_v much_o straight_a and_o do_v much_o more_o near_o unite_v those_o that_o be_v tie_v by_o it_o than_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n do_v natural_a kinsfolk_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o one_o to_o another_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o as_o one_o joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o spiritual_a kindred_n by_o grace_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n then_o natural_a kindred_n the_o former_a shall_v continue_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v abolish_v by_o death_n and_o shall_v cease_v after_o this_o life_n for_o although_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n shall_v know_v their_o friend_n and_o natural_a kindred_n there_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v they_o after_o such_o a_o earthly_a manner_n as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o who_o think_v they_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o love_n and_o do_v good_a to_o their_o natural_a kindred_n than_o to_o those_o that_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o although_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o despise_v their_o natural_a kindred_n nor_o to_o cast_v off_o natural_a affection_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n then_o be_v they_o not_o so_o near_o tie_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o true_o fear_v he_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o far_o straight_a bond_n than_o the_o other_o of_o nature_n gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n yet_o coeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la we_o owe_v a_o more_o special_a love_n to_o our_o kindred_n see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 4_o 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o to_o rejoice_v much_o more_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o participation_n in_o the_o same_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirir_fw-it than_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v natural_a kindred_n by_o blood_n though_o it_o be_v with_o such_o person_n as_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n foolish_o boast_v of_o their_o natural_a kindred_n that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n never_o regard_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o by_o grace_n but_o it_o behoove_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n much_o more_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v of_o natural_a kindred_n with_o they_o or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o mark_v 3._o 34_o 35._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o mother_n 1619._o febr._n 6._o 1619._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o disciple_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n we_o gather_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o he_o account_v they_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n who_o be_v as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n yea_o and_o much_o near_o heb._n 2._o 11._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o partake_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n with_o they_o though_o that_o be_v chief_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o he_o from_o eternity_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o god_n beget_v and_o bear_v of_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n as_o appear_v joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o esay_n 8._o 18._o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o natural_a child_n be_v near_o unite_v to_o their_o parent_n by_o natural_a blood_n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o one_o spirit_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n be_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2._o i'faith_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o good_a christian_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o most_o near_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o even_o as_o near_o as_o between_o natural_a parent_n and_o child_n or_o between_o those_o that_o be_v of_o near_a kindred_n by_o natural_a birth_n therefore_o he_o account_n they_o as_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n as_o dear_a and_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a kindred_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v call_v and_o account_v his_o brother_n or_o his_o sister_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a or_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o some_o noble_a personage_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v the_o brother_n or_o sister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n let_v all_o believer_n think_v of_o this_o dignity_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o let_v it_o comfort_v they_o as_o well_o it_o may_v against_o all_o the_o contempt_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n what_o though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n what_o if_o they_o have_v none_o but_o poor_a kindred_n on_o earth_n &_o c_o this_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o account_v they_o his_o own_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o his_o own_o child_n by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v love_n and_o take_v special_a
we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o those_o trouble_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o and_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v by_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a meeting_n with_o such_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o 38._o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n asleep_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o july_n 30._o 1620._o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o more_o near_o and_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n we_o have_v speak_v namely_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o great_a and_o dangerous_a storm_n of_o wind_n ver_fw-la 37._o now_o follow_v the_o other_o two_o occasion_n of_o it_o mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 38._o namely_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sleep_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n on_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o storm_n and_o the_o great_a fear_n which_o the_o disciple_n discover_v by_o awake_v he_o and_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o for_o help_v first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o be_v asleep_o some_o think_v as_o calvin_n note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o sleep_v but_o only_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v asleep_a at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o storm_n arise_v that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o courage_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o sleep_n be_v true_a and_o natural_a and_o not_o feign_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o sleep_n 2._o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v much_o weary_v himself_o with_o preach_v the_o day_n before_o therefore_o be_v weary_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o feign_v a_o sleep_n but_o that_o he_o true_o sleep_v 3._o it_o be_v say_v he_o sleep_v on_o a_o pillow_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v himself_o purposely_o to_o rest_n after_o his_o great_a weariness_n and_o that_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v this_o pillow_n that_o his_o sleep_n may_v be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o sleep_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o his_o weary_a body_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o nature_n and_o yet_o withal_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v be_o at_o a_o further_a end_n beside_o the_o refresh_n of_o nature_n in_o betake_v himself_o to_o sleep_v at_o this_o time_n namely_o at_o this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o disciple_n faith_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n further_o note_v that_o this_o sleep_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o by_o that_o he_o watch_v over_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o same_o time_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v weary_a have_v need_n of_o rest_n and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o to_o sleep_v thus_o on_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o ship_n we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o together_o with_o our_o nature_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o weariness_n pain_n hunger_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o 6._o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o well_o of_o jacob._n matth._n 4._o 2._o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a so_o mar._n 11._o 12._o and_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 19_o 28._o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o natural_a passion_n of_o sorrow_n fear_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5._o 7._o here_o remember_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o right_a conceive_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o only_o such_o infirmity_n as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v mere_a natural_a infirmity_n and_o not_o sinful_a infirmity_n such_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o sorrow_n fear_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o he_o see_v heb._n 4._o 15._o 2._o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o only_o such_o infirmity_n as_o do_v pertain_v to_o man_n nature_n in_o general_a but_o not_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n such_o bodily_a disease_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o the_o gout_n stone_n consumption_n etc._n etc._n these_o our_o saviour_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_a with_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o except_o sin_n use_v use_v this_o afford_v special_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o the_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n incident_a to_o man_n nature_n whereof_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o partake_v in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v partake_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o such_o infirmity_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n pain_n weariness_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v therefore_o show_v himself_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n towards_o all_o his_o faithful_a member_n that_o do_v taste_v of_o the_o like_a infirmity_n see_v hebr._n 2._o 17._o and_o hebr._n 4._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n a_o merciful_a man_n if_o he_o see_v another_o in_o such_o misery_n as_o himself_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o will_v be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v such_o a_o one_o how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n jesus_n pity_v we_o in_o those_o infirmity_n whereof_o himself_o taste_v think_v of_o this_o and_o it_o will_v exceed_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o our_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n remember_v his_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o our_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v once_o heavy_a unto_o death_n so_o in_o our_o weariness_n and_o want_n of_o sleep_n remember_v his_o weariness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o this_o storm_n will_v arise_v do_v notwithstanding_o betake_v himself_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o their_o trouble_n and_o fear_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o present_a and_o imminent_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n before_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v or_o remember_v his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o great_a trouble_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n and_o imminent_a danger_n before_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o thus_o when_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o egyptian_n for_o many_o year_n together_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v they_o and_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v oppresss_v with_o vile_a slavery_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o come_v into_o so_o great_a danger_n even_o of_o their_o life_n by_o that_o cruel_a pression_n so_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a danger_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o lord_n may_v then_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v and_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n the_o lord_n then_o seem_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o in_o that_o their_o grievous_a affliction_n so_o when_o david_n be_v so_o long_o pursue_v by_o saul_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o be_v sometime_o in_o such_o danger_n that_o he_o tell_v jonathan_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o he_o and_o death_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 3._o then_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o safety_n and_o life_n of_o david_n because_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n so_o when_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v 3._o day_n and_o 3._o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v or_o remember_v he_o this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o the_o 3._o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o in_o paul_n who_o the_o lord_n suffer_v to_o be_v in_o
send_v they_o a_o fearful_a famine_n of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o plenty_n therefore_o while_o we_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n make_v use_n of_o they_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 55._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o party_n which_o be_v possess_v have_v see_v this_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o himself_o and_o hear_v his_o teach_n also_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o have_v begin_v to_o profit_v well_o thereby_o do_v now_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v he_o still_o and_o see_v more_o of_o his_o miracle_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o do_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o will_v still_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o be_v exceed_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o this_o man_n choose_v rather_o to_o forsake_v his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n then_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n company_n and_o to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n thus_o we_o hear_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 36._o of_o some_o that_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o but_o accompany_v he_o in_o little_a ship_n when_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n that_o they_o may_v still_o hear_v he_o so_o all_o that_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n will_v desire_v they_o more_o and_o more_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o have_v have_v conference_n with_o christ_n and_o beginning_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o instruction_n she_o have_v from_o he_o do_v show_v herself_o desirous_a to_o be_v further_o instruct_v of_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 40._o the_o other_o samaritan_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o her_o mean_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n show_v themselves_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o long_o and_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o see_v this_o point_n also_o chap._n 1._o 37._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o convince_v such_o not_o to_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n who_o have_v little_a or_o no_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v they_o still_o a_o sign_n they_o never_o true_o feel_v the_o save_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o but_o still_o desire_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o more_o and_o more_o if_o they_o have_v true_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v as_o much_o desire_v it_o still_o as_o the_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n breast_n they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o examine_v what_o desire_n be_v in_o we_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o enjoy_v do_v we_o still_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v they_o do_v we_o more_o and_o more_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o long_o we_o have_v they_o do_v we_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o live_v where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n this_o show_v that_o we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n profit_v by_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n already_o but_o if_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o they_o and_o the_o long_o we_o have_v they_o the_o less_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v yet_o never_o the_o better_a or_o near_o to_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o good_a mean_n we_o have_v have_v that_o we_o never_o yet_o feel_v the_o save_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o ourselves_o so_o much_o of_o the_o request_n of_o the_o man_n which_o have_v be_v possess_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o his_o petition_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o but_o say_v to_o he_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o a_o prohibition_n forbid_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o 2._o a_o command_n or_o injunction_n will_v he_o to_o go_v home_o and_o show_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o miracle_n his_o friend_n at_o home_n 2._o what_o he_o shall_v acquaint_v they_o with_o 1._o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o jesus_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v he_o follow_v he_o but_o go_v home_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o matter_n answ_n answ_n because_o he_o know_v that_o more_o good_a will_v come_v of_o publish_v the_o miracle_n to_o his_o friend_n then_o of_o his_o follow_a christ_n therefore_o though_o both_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v he_o do_v that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n may_v make_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n by_o follow_v christ_n he_o shall_v have_v benefit_v himself_o only_o but_o by_o publish_v the_o miracle_n to_o other_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o also_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o to_o what_o end_n will_v he_o have_v he_o go_v tell_v his_o friend_n of_o it_o answ_n answ_n 1._o thereby_o to_o testify_v and_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n unto_o christ_n for_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o and_o for_o restore_v he_o to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n be_v before_o frantic_a and_o distract_v 2._o that_o by_o acquaint_v his_o friend_n herewith_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n as_o himself_o do_v object_n object_n at_o some_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v such_o as_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v to_o publish_v his_o miracle_n as_o chap._n 1._o 44._o and_o ver_fw-la 43._o of_o this_o chapter_n answ_n answ_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n to_o other_o for_o they_o be_v wrought_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o they_o may_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o rash_o to_o publish_v they_o but_o with_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n or_o publish_v they_o unreasonable_o when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v by_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n nor_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_n at_o his_o miracle_n then_o to_o profit_n by_o they_o as_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v here_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n bid_v this_o man_n go_v tell_v his_o friend_n of_o the_o miracle_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o all_o who_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o not_o to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_v at_o it_o than_o to_o reap_v good_a by_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o thou_o our_o saviour_n though_o himself_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n yet_o he_o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o direct_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n so_o luke_n 8._o 39_o go_v show_n what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o by_o speak_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o show_v that_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o work_v of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n unto_o which_o he_o
see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o do_v also_o partake_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o though_o without_o sin_n as_o weakness_n of_o body_n pain_n grief_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v in_o that_o his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v crush_v and_o press_v with_o the_o throng_n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 9_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v also_o by_o this_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o thus_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v throng_v of_o the_o multitude_n he_o do_v not_o proud_o disdain_v they_o for_o come_v too_o near_o he_o nor_o yet_o thrust_v they_o back_o or_o keep_v they_o off_o by_o force_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v but_o he_o suffer_v even_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o come_v near_o he_o yea_o to_o throng_v he_o which_o show_v that_o he_o do_v converse_v among_o man_n on_o earth_n in_o lowly_a and_o humble_a manner_n without_o all_o show_n of_o pride_n or_o haughtiness_n well_o therefore_o may_v he_o say_v as_o he_o do_v matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n we_o be_v in_o this_o to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o carry_v ourselves_o humble_o towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v willing_a to_o converse_v familiar_o even_o with_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o not_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o such_o lofty_a and_o disdainful_a manner_n as_o some_o great_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v loath_a that_o other_o shall_v come_v near_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a sort_n such_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v content_a to_o keep_v company_n familiar_o with_o the_o common_a people_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o suffer_v they_o not_o only_o to_o come_v near_o he_o but_o even_o to_o throng_v he_o mark_v 5._o 25_o 26._o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n and_o have_v suffer_v 1620._o nou._n 19_o 1620._o many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o both_o the_o miracle_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o first_o of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o bloody_a issue_n which_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o from_o the_o 25_o verse_n to_o the_o 35th_o this_o miracle_n happen_v by_o the_o way_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n now_o in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o miracle_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v 1._o by_o her_o present_a affliction_n in_o which_o she_o be_v disease_a with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n which_o disease_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o long_a continuance_n twelve_o year_n ver_fw-la 25._o 2._o by_o the_o incurableness_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 26._o 2._o she_o be_v describe_v by_o her_o carriage_n towards_o christ_n 1._o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o press_n behind_o 2._o touch_v his_o garment_n the_o second_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o miracle_n itself_o set_v down_o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o consequent_n or_o event_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 30_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v a_o certain_a woman_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mention_v her_o name_n nor_o of_o what_o city_n or_o country_n she_o be_v euseb_n histor_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o say_v she_o come_v from_o the_o city_n call_v caesarea_n philippi_n and_o that_o her_o house_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o time_n but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a the_o rhemist_n say_v she_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o she_o be_v rather_o a_o jew_n then_o a_o gentile_a because_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o galilee_n either_o in_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o now_o galilee_n be_v inhabit_v chief_o by_o the_o jew_n though_o there_o be_v some_o gentile_n also_o mingle_v with_o they_o in_o some_o city_n which_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o issue_n or_o flux_n of_o blood_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o woman_n of_o which_o be_v two_o kind_n the_o one_o natural_a which_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o health_n at_o certain_a time_n the_o other_o unnatural_a in_o such_o as_o be_v distemper_v and_o disease_v in_o body_n when_o the_o flux_n or_o course_n of_o blood_n be_v upon_o they_o too_o often_o or_o too_o long_o of_o both_o these_o read_v levit._n 15._o ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o place_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o unnatural_a flux_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v continual_o upon_o this_o woman_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o matth._n 9_o et_fw-la piscator_fw-la twelve_o year_n the_o long_a continuance_n of_o her_o disease_n be_v mention_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o a_o disease_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n be_v cure_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n bring_v such_o misery_n upon_o mankind_n make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n subject_a to_o manifold_a disease_n such_o as_o the_o disease_n here_o mention_v and_o other_o before_o mention_v as_o the_o fever_n leprosy_n and_o palsy_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v how_o they_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 34._o we_o hear_v of_o sundry_a disease_n cure_v by_o he_o at_o once_o see_v this_o point_n enlarge_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o also_o woman_n be_v admonish_v in_o special_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o woman_n bring_v upon_o herself_o and_o all_o other_o woman_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v their_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o disease_n as_o this_o here_o mention_v viz._n such_o unnatural_a issue_n or_o flux_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o like_a infirmity_n and_o from_o hence_o all_o christian_a woman_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o be_v humble_v both_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o which_o reach_v to_o we_o also_o and_o likewise_o for_o their_o own_o personal_a sin_n remember_v that_o such_o disease_n as_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o disease_n be_v call_v a_o plague_n or_o a_o scourge_n ver_fw-la 29._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o sex_n of_o woman_n for_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o good_a woman_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o disease_n now_o follow_v the_o continuance_n twelve_o year_n observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v long_o and_o tedious_a affliction_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n he_o hold_v they_o long_o under_o the_o cross_n the_o israelite_n be_v many_o year_n oppress_v in_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o distress_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o jew_n be_v 70_o year_n in_o captivity_n joh._n 5._o 5._o god_n do_v oftentimes_o exercise_v his_o own_o child_n with_o long_a affliction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a he_o hold_v some_o in_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o david_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o complaint_n psal_n 77._o 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o &_o c_o and_o psal_n 13._o 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n &_o c_o so_o also_o he_o hold_v his_o child_n sometime_o very_o long_o under_o outward_a affliction_n as_o long_o and_o tedious_a sickness_n of_o body_n imprisonment_n banishment_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n thus_o david_n outward_a trouble_n also_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n he_o be_v punish_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n psal_n 73._o 14._o many_o year_n together_o be_v he_o hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o luke_n 13._o 11._o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n be_v bow_v of_o satan_n in_o her_o body_n for_o eighteen_o year_n together_o reason_n reasins_z why_o god_n exercise_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n with_o long_a affliction_n 1._o to_o manifest_v his_o great_a power_n strengthen_v they_o to_o bear_v such_o long_a affliction_n 2._o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o at_o length_n out_o of_o
trade_n of_o a_o tanner_n act._n 10._o 6._o yea_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o servant_n shall_v so_o live_v in_o that_o call_v that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 10._o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v train_v up_o to_o live_v in_o mean_a calling_n the_o meanness_n of_o their_o call_v in_o itself_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n they_o may_v do_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a call_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a even_o in_o the_o call_v of_o a_o servant_n or_o of_o a_o husbandman_n or_o daily_a labourer_n or_o in_o the_o manual_a trade_n of_o carpenter_n or_o the_o like_a thou_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o work_v out_o thy_o own_o salvation_n and_o practice_n holiness_n and_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o high_o call_v of_o a_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o thou_o and_o thy_o service_n perform_v to_o he_o in_o a_o mean_a call_v if_o thou_o walk_v conscionable_o in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v serve_v he_o in_o a_o high_o call_v our_o saviour_n glorify_v god_n as_o well_o when_o he_o wrought_v carpenter_n work_n with_o joseph_n his_o father_n as_o when_o he_o afterward_o preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n i_o say_v he_o glorify_a god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n so_o do_v paul_n please_v god_n as_o well_o when_o he_o be_v make_v tent_n as_o when_o he_o be_v preach_v one_o of_o these_o work_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o as_o the_o other_o therefore_o if_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o mean_a call_v be_v not_o at_o all_o discourage_v thereat_o nor_o grow_v in_o dislike_n of_o it_o but_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o conscionable_o and_o join_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o the_o excercise_n of_o thy_o call_v and_o thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n therein_o and_o assurance_n that_o god_n accept_v of_o thou_o and_o thy_o call_v and_o the_o duty_n which_o thou_o perform_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o high_a or_o more_o excellent_a call_v so_o much_o of_o this_o that_o the_o nazarite_n ask_v of_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o carpenter_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n whereas_o they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n we_o may_v observe_v and_o gather_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o this_o further_o in_o that_o here_o be_v some_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n mention_v among_o the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n as_o james_n simon_n and_o juda_n this_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n carry_v a_o special_a affection_n of_o love_n to_o his_o natural_a kindred_n and_o this_o he_o show_v by_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n grace_v and_o honour_v they_o with_o that_o high_a call_v and_o dignity_n observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o carry_v a_o special_a affection_n of_o love_n to_o our_o natural_a kindred_n and_o to_o esteem_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o show_v our_o love_n and_o good_a esteem_n of_o they_o by_o yield_v due_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o their_o call_v and_o our_o own_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n to_o these_o brethren_n of_o he_o in_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v of_o his_o apostle_n so_o joh._n 19_o 26._o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o show_v his_o special_a care_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o love_n to_o she_o in_o commend_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o belove_a apostle_n thus_o also_o paul_n express_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o his_o natural_a kinsman_n the_o israelite_n rom._n 9_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v even_o wish_v himself_o separate_a from_o christ_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a see_v also_o rom._n 16._o 11._o and_o so_o it_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o show_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o love_n to_o our_o natural_a kindred_n yet_o one_o caution_n be_v here_o to_o be_v add_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o such_o kindred_n of_o we_o as_o be_v religious_a and_o holy_a person_n fear_v god_n such_o as_o these_o brethren_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o such_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o special_a affection_n of_o love_n but_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a though_o we_o may_v love_v their_o person_n and_o desire_v their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o use_v other_o good_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o show_v such_o special_a love_n to_o they_o as_o we_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o other_o be_v true_o religious_a though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o kindred_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o countenance_v our_o profane_a irreligious_a kindred_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o discountenance_v they_o rather_o and_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v reach_v again_o though_o we_o may_v carry_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o our_o religious_a kindred_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v religious_a yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o love_v or_o like_a of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n nor_o slatter_v they_o therein_o but_o rather_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o they_o by_o admonish_v they_o in_o christian_a manner_n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v at_o nazareth_n namely_o their_o reason_n and_o question_v about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o about_o the_o outward_a meanness_n of_o his_o person_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o effect_n that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o stumble_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n where_o we_o be_v to_o go_v and_o so_o by_o it_o to_o be_v stop_v and_o hinder_v in_o our_o go_n or_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n this_o the_o evangelist_n appli_v to_o the_o nazarite_n show_v that_o they_o stumble_v or_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o outward_a meanness_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o education_n birth_n and_o kindred_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o contemn_v and_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o by_o this_o outward_a meanness_n of_o christ_n education_n birth_n and_o kindred_n as_o by_o a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n observe_v observe_v hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o outward_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n faithful_a messenger_n to_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o message_n which_o they_o bring_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v so_o do_v these_o profane_a people_n of_o nazareth_n take_v occasion_n from_o christ_n mean_a education_n parentage_n and_o kindred_n to_o contemn_v and_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a as_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v so_o also_o they_o do_v at_o another_o time_n before_o when_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o luke_n 4._o 22._o so_o also_o the_o jew_n joh._n 7._o 15._o have_v hear_v he_o preach_v yet_o when_o they_o consider_v his_o mean_a education_n be_v not_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n they_o marvel_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n see_v also_o act._n 4._o 13._o the_o mean_a outward_a condition_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n iâ—_n often_o as_o a_o stumble_a block_n at_o which_o the_o world_n and_o carnal_a man_n take_v offence_n be_v move_v thereby_o to_o contemn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v hinder_v from_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o to_o salvation_n reason_n reas_n they_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v it_o look_v more_o at_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messenger_n then_o at_o the_o message_n itself_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o ordinary_a man_n like_o themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a quality_n and_o condition_n as_o education_n birth_n parentage_n kindred_n wealth_n etc._n
be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o have_v true_a title_n to_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n therefore_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o faith_n especial_o the_o frequent_a and_o conscionable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v some_o few_o miracle_n at_o nazareth_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o do_v believe_v though_o the_o most_o believe_v not_o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o can_v prejudice_v other_o which_o believe_v nor_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n rom._n 3._o 3_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o though_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v yet_o their_o unbelief_n can_v not_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n to_o be_v without_o effect_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n understand_v his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o can_v not_o hinder_v other_o which_o be_v believer_n from_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o benefit_n of_o christ_n needful_a to_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n live_v among_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a one_o void_a of_o faith_n the_o unbelief_n of_o such_o can_v prejudice_v their_o faith_n nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v offend_v at_o christ_n namely_o his_o work_n of_o so_o few_o miracle_n there_o now_o follow_v the_o two_o last_o event_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o one_o that_o he_o marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n the_o other_o that_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v he_o marvail_v at_o their_o unbelief_n this_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o work_n so_o few_o miracle_n there_o because_o their_o unbelief_n make_v they_o unfit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o their_o incredulity_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wonder_v at_o it_o not_o that_o he_o do_v so_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o admire_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n for_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v god_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n to_o be_v the_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o consider_v their_o unbelief_n do_v wonder_n at_o it_o and_o by_o his_o admiration_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o our_o saviour_n thus_o to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o incredulity_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o excellent_a and_o most_o powerful_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o even_o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o miracle_n wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o excellency_n of_o both_o which_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v and_o yet_o these_o mean_n do_v not_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v exceed_o and_o strange_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o observe_v this_o that_o when_o any_o people_n or_o person_n have_v excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v they_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o nor_o any_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o such_o mean_n this_o discover_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o such_o even_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o this_o show_v great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o that_o they_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o be_v powerful_a mean_n to_o work_v good_a on_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v grieve_v for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o judas_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o those_o city_n of_o chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n which_o repent_v not_o though_o christ_n preach_v and_o wrought_v most_o of_o his_o great_a miracle_n among_o they_o matth._n 11._o 20._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n just_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o impenitency_n use_v use_v see_v then_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o to_o live_v where_o the_o word_n be_v plentiful_o and_o powerful_o preach_v in_o public_a and_o where_o there_o be_v plentiful_a mean_n of_o private_a read_n conference_n and_o the_o like_a help_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o such_o excellent_a mean_n not_o to_o be_v further_v in_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o such_o mean_n a_o evident_a sign_n of_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o such_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o their_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zephan_n 1._o 12._o we_o be_v to_o pity_v the_o case_n of_o such_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n may_v soften_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o must_v also_o admonish_v we_o to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o the_o excellent_a and_o precious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n lest_o we_o discover_v ourselves_o to_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n unto_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d have_v cause_n to_o pray_v against_o more_o than_o against_o any_o temporal_a plague_n or_o judgement_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o it_o follow_v and_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o of_o nazareth_n conremn_v he_o and_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o other_o village_n near_o adjoin_v round_o about_o they_o observe_v observe_v the_o lord_n do_v in_o justice_n punish_v those_o that_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o profit_v not_o by_o they_o by_o take_v away_o those_o mean_n from_o they_o see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 18._o mark_v 6._o 7._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o mar._n 18._o 1620._o now_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o second_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o send_n of_o they_o forth_o with_o the_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o their_o obedience_n in_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o perform_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o touch_v the_o send_n of_o they_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n send_v christ_n together_o with_o the_o action_n of_o send_v 2._o the_o person_n send_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o together_o 4._o the_o qualify_a of_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o embassage_n on_o which_o they_o be_v send_v he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n 5._o the_o charge_n give_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o send_v they_o verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v matth._n 9_o 36_o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la capitis_fw-la he_o call_v they_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o having_n before_o solemn_o choose_v and_o ordain_v they_o to_o this_o office_n of_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o 14._o now_o he_o send_v they_o to_o execute_v that_o office_n have_v hitherto_o for_o some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n live_v with_o christ_n as_o his_o unseperable_a companion_n see_v his_o miracle_n and_o be_v instruct_v of_o he_o in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o so_o by_o
sea_n or_o lake_n but_o only_o over_o a_o narrow_a place_n or_o arm_n of_o that_o sea_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o go_v cross_v the_o lake_n private_o to_o avoid_v the_o concourse_n of_o the_o multitude_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n now_o pass_v over_o by_o water_n into_o the_o desert_n answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v there_o rest_v after_o their_o journey_n and_o labour_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o 2._o that_o himself_n also_o be_v weary_v with_o labour_n may_v have_v some_o rest_n and_o respite_n 3._o st._n matthew_n give_v also_o another_o reason_n matth._n 14._o 13._o where_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n do_v there_o upon_o depart_v by_o ship_n etc._n etc._n which_o argue_v that_o he_o do_v now_o go_v apart_o into_o this_o private_a place_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o so_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o fury_n of_o herod_n lest_o after_o he_o have_v behead_v john_n he_o shall_v also_o proceed_v to_o seek_v his_o life_n also_o but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o because_o st._n mark_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o of_o work_a miracle_n do_v now_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o rest_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n this_o show_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n though_o without_o sin_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o weariness_n and_o have_v need_n of_o rest_n as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o weariness_n so_o also_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o have_v need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o satisfy_v he_o so_o also_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o point_n have_v be_v before_o speak_v of_o see_v chap._n 3._o ver._n 9_o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o we_o in_o our_o infirmity_n pain_n grief_n etc._n etc._n christ_n himself_o have_v taste_v of_o they_o be_v the_o better_a able_a and_o more_o willing_a to_o comfort_n help_v and_o succour_v we_o in_o all_o these_o hebr._n 2._o 17._o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n so_o hebr._n 4._o 14._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 33_o 34._o and_o the_o people_n see_v they_o depart_v and_o many_o know_v he_o and_o run_v a_o foot_n thither_o out_o of_o all_o city_n 1621._o sept._n 30._o 1621._o and_o outgo_v they_o and_o come_v together_o unto_o he_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o come_v out_o see_v much_o people_n and_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o 30_o ver._n unto_o the_o 45._o the_o evangelist_n record_v two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o our_o saviour_n departure_n with_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n there_o to_o rest_v 2._o what_o he_o do_v be_v there_o touch_v the_o first_o he_o lay_v down_o five_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v the_o report_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o of_o their_o labour_n in_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n ver._n 30._o 2._o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o apart_o in_o the_o desert_n to_o rest_v awhile_o ver._n 31._o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o call_v they_o apart_o thither_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o comer_n and_o goer_n etc._n etc._n 4._o their_o departure_n or_o go_v by_o ship_n private_o into_o the_o desert_n ver._n 32._o 5._o last_o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a ver._n 33._o the_o people_n see_v they_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o four_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o five_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o event_n which_o happen_v upon_o their_o departure_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n viz._n that_o the_o people_n see_v they_o depart_v and_o many_o of_o they_o know_v christ_n they_o run_v before_o on_o foot_n out_o of_o all_o city_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v by_o ship_n and_o come_v thither_o assemble_v to_o he_o now_o this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a alacrity_n diligence_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o follow_v christ_n which_o be_v amplify_v here_o by_o sundry_a circumstance_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o 2._o that_o they_o run_v on_o foot_n and_o that_o so_o fast_o that_o they_o outgo_v the_o ship_n which_o carry_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n 3._o that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o all_o city_n 4._o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o our_o saviour_n go_v they_o assemble_v there_o unto_o he_o now_o although_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 2._o that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o miracle_n thus_o to_o follow_v he_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o of_o they_o also_o be_v move_v with_o love_n and_o desire_v also_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o forward_o to_o flock_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o many_o know_v he_o this_n show_v that_o even_o the_o common_a people_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o eminent_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o his_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v the_o people_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v thereby_o move_v thus_o to_o flock_n after_o he_o they_o run_v on_o foot_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v they_o run_v on_o foot_n into_o the_o desert_n see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n go_v thither_o by_o ship_n answ_n answ_n this_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o for_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v two_o way_n lead_v to_o this_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n the_o one_o near_o and_o most_o direct_a by_o water_n over_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o this_o way_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n go_v by_o ship_n the_o other_o further_o about_o by_o land_n and_o this_o way_n the_o people_n go_v want_v mean_n to_o go_v the_o other_o way_n by_o ship_n observe_v observe_v the_o forwardness_n of_o this_o people_n to_o flock_v unto_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n must_v teach_v we_o like_o forwardness_n and_o diligence_n in_o repair_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o these_o be_v forward_o to_o flock_v after_o christ_n himself_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o they_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o must_v be_v no_o less_o forward_o now_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n where_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o minister_n to_o speak_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v spare_v no_o pain_n or_o diligence_n in_o repair_v to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 2._o now_o this_o our_o forwardness_n must_v be_v show_v by_o these_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n 1._o by_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o repair_v to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n omit_v none_o willing_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o if_o minister_n be_v charge_v to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n than_o people_n must_v come_v to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n thiâ—_n be_v redeem_v of_o time_n ephes_n 5._o to_o day_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n heb._n 3_o 2._o by_o our_o care_n and_o wisdom_n in_o prevent_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o repair_v to_o the_o public_a mean_n as_o worldly_a business_n etc._n etc._n especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o to_o this_o end_n remember_v it_o before_o it_o come_v that_o we_o may_v so_o dispose_v of_o our_o worldly_a affair_n on_o the_o other_o six_o day_n that_o they_o hinder_v we_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n from_o repair_v due_o to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o take_v pain_n to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n be_v content_a to_o go_v far_o yea_o though_o the_o weather_n and_o way_n be_v tedious_a psal_n 84._o 6._o they_o go_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v through_o a_o tedious_a way_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v far_o to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o
own_o power_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o principal_a action_n of_o christ_n viz._n his_o blessing_n the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n or_o gesture_n use_v therein_o he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o bless_v this_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o thanksgiving_n see_v joh._n 6._o 11._o 2._o that_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o a_o blessing_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o distribute_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n but_o also_o for_o a_o extraordinary_a viz._n that_o those_o few_o loaf_n and_o fish_n may_v be_v so_o multiply_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o so_o many_o thus_o the_o word_n blessed_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v petition_n or_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n gen._n 48._o 20._o jacob_n bless_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o they_o numb_a 6._o 23._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v christ_n pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n his_o father_n see_v himself_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o which_o pray_v be_v god_n yet_o he_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o not_o in_o his_o godhead_n or_o according_a to_o it_o but_o in_o and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n see_v muscul_n on_o joh._n 6._o 11._o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v and_o use_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n for_o our_o nourishment_n and_o sustenance_n of_o this_o life_n without_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o blessing_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v both_o here_o and_o mark_v 8._o 6_o 7._o and_o matth._n 26._o 26._o and_o luke_n 24._o 30._o then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o to_o bless_v they_o and_o make_v they_o nourishable_a do_v yet_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o receive_v and_o pray_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o they_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o samuel_n to_o bless_v the_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v of_o it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o solemn_a feast_n which_o they_o sometime_o make_v after_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o god_n people_n not_o to_o eat_v their_o meat_n without_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o like_a custom_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o paul_n practice_n act._n 27._o 35._o and_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o tertullian_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la priùs_fw-la discumbitur_fw-la quà m_fw-la oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la praegustetur_fw-la vide_fw-la magdeburg_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 6._o col._n 142._o reas_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_v 1._o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o better_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o requisite_a that_o we_o give_v solemn_a thanks_o to_o god_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o our_o food_n and_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o use_v the_o creature_n to_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o receive_v all_o meat_n and_o drink_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o bodily_a food_n this_o jacob_n acknowledge_v gen._n 48._o 15._o the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o etc._n etc._n he_o it_o be_v that_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act._n 14._o 17._o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o do_v by_o thanksgiving_n at_o our_o meat_n acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n wait_v on_o god_n for_o their_o meat_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 145._o 15._o much_o more_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o that_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o use_v they_o in_o holy_a and_o lawful_a manner_n as_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n to_o they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v they_o without_o his_o leave_n but_o first_o ask_v he_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 4._o without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o creature_n have_v no_o power_n or_o virtue_n to_o nourish_v and_o do_v we_o good_a hag._n 1._o 6._o you_o eat_v and_o have_v not_o enough_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n ezek._n 4._o &_o 5._o chap._n and_o levit._n 26._o therefore_o when_o we_o take_v our_o bodily_a food_n we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o blessing_n on_o it_o that_o it_o may_v have_v strength_n and_o virtue_n to_o nourish_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o brutish_a profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o again_o without_o a_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o prayer_n to_o god_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o they_o receive_v but_o like_o greedy_a vulture_n or_o kite_n seize_v upon_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o upon_o a_o prey_n never_o look_v or_o think_v whence_o it_o come_v or_o like_o swine_n eat_v acorn_n and_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v or_o like_o ox_n devour_v their_o fodder_n and_o never_o regard_v he_o that_o give_v it_o they_o in_o such_o brutish_a sort_n many_o fall_n to_o their_o meat_n without_o blessing_n their_o table_n by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a custom_n utter_o unfit_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o christian_n profess_v the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o be_v such_o profane_a person_n but_o wrongful_a usurper_n of_o god_n creature_n which_o they_o take_v and_o use_v for_o their_o nourishment_n have_v no_o right_a to_o they_o but_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o they_o without_o leave_n from_o god_n the_o author_n etc._n etc._n if_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v take_v and_o use_v another_o man_n good_n as_o his_o cattle_n corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o never_o ask_v he_o leave_v how_o great_a a_o wrong_n be_v it_o no_o better_a than_o theft_n and_o such_o a_o one_o may_v have_v a_o action_n in_o law_n against_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o for_o any_o to_o take_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o feed_v on_o they_o without_o his_o leave_n it_o be_v a_o high_a injury_n to_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v robbery_n against_o god_n and_o he_o may_v and_o will_v have_v a_o action_n against_o such_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o remember_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o sanctify_v to_o themselves_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n i_o say_v all_z both_o rich_a and_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n master_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o duty_n be_v most_o neglect_a by_o servant_n and_o by_o the_o poor_a sort_n as_o if_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o contrariwise_o they_o in_o some_o respect_n have_v more_o especial_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o meat_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o as_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o more_o special_a manner_n bind_v to_o god_n for_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o beside_o their_o store_n of_o provision_n be_v but_o small_a it_o be_v the_o more_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n in_o blessing_n the_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o gesture_n which_o he_o use_v in_o blessing_n they_o he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o gesture_n our_o saviour_n most_o common_o use_v in_o pray_v as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 11._o 41._o and_o joh._n 17._o 1._o and_o
multitude_n this_o he_o do_v first_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o presence_n from_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o prayer_n into_o a_o mountain_n what_o mountain_n be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o it_o be_v some_o mountain_n or_o hill_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o bethsaida_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o retire_v himself_o into_o this_o mountain_n answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o solitary_a place_n fit_a for_o private_a prayer_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o freedom_n and_o quietness_n and_o without_o distraction_n pray_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o thither_o to_o pray_v hear_v some_o question_n may_v be_v move_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n see_v himself_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n he_o pray_v 1._o as_o man_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la ver._n 41._o 2._o as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o so_o he_o pray_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n though_o in_o humane_a nature_n only_o quest_n 2_o quest._n 2._o have_v he_o any_o need_n to_o pray_v in_o regard_n of_o himself_o answ_n answ_n as_o god_n he_o have_v no_o need_n for_o so_o he_o can_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v and_o do_v pray_v even_o for_o himself_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v partake_v not_o only_o in_o our_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o without_o sin_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n pain_n grief_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v for_o supply_v of_o strength_n to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v these_o natural_a weakness_n thus_o hebr._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n when_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n note_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n or_o need_v to_o pray_v for_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o sinful_a infirmity_n or_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la bezam_n homil._n 5._o the_o pass_n p._n 88_o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o now_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n answ_n answ_n thereby_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o great_a miracle_n which_o follow_v viz._n his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o still_v the_o tempest_n of_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n answ_n answ_n uncertain_a because_o not_o express_v in_o general_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a far_o beyond_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o particular_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o pray_v 1._o for_o strength_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o his_o public_a office_n and_o ministry_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n 2._o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o ministry_n that_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o effectual_a for_o those_o end_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n viz._n for_o the_o call_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o for_o the_o convince_a and_o condemn_v of_o the_o reprobate_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o good_a which_o have_v be_v do_v hitherto_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n 4._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o his_o teach_v and_o miracle_n these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a no_o doubt_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a prayer_n at_o this_o time_n observe_v observe_v general_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o pray_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o remove_v all_o hindrance_n as_o the_o company_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a help_n and_o furtherance_n as_o the_o privateness_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n not_o easy_o perform_v but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o perform_v in_o due_a manner_n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 35._o particular_a observation_n follow_v first_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o observe_v that_o before_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n we_o shall_v careful_o remove_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o pray_v private_o first_o send_v away_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v must_v remove_v all_o that_o may_v hinder_v we_o as_o 1._o worldly_n care_n and_o thought_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o inordinate_a and_o distemper_a passion_n of_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o pray_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 25._o when_o you_o stand_v and_o pray_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n 3._o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n must_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o lay_v aside_o by_o true_a repentance_n as_o david_n psal_n 26._o 6._o say_v he_o will_v first_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o then_o compass_v god_n altar_n so_o must_v we_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o joh._n 9_o 31._o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n therefore_o isa_n 1._o 15._o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o though_o they_o make_v many_o prayer_n because_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n the_o more_o difficult_a to_o pray_v well_o the_o more_o care_n to_o remove_v all_o these_o impediment_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o careful_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o prevent_v such_o hindrance_n in_o prayer_n some_o go_v to_o prayer_n with_o head_n full_a of_o worldly_a business_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n some_o with_o heart_n and_o mind_n distemper_v with_o passion_n of_o wrath_n bitterness_n malice_n etc._n etc._n some_o with_o guilt_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o sin_n lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n not_o yet_o true_o repent_v of_o no_o marvel_n if_o such_o pray_v without_o feel_v without_o fervency_n without_o comfort_n how_o shall_v they_o pray_v aright_o when_o no_o care_n to_o prevent_v hindrance_n of_o this_o excellent_a duty_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v god_n draw_v near_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o isa_n 29._o nay_o further_o such_o prayer_n be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n a_o high_a profanation_n of_o his_o name_n for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v then_o that_o before_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o this_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n we_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v that_o be_v remove_v all_o that_o may_v hinder_v send_v away_o the_o multitude_n the_o multitude_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o thought_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o swarm_v about_o we_o and_o in_o our_o head_n at_o such_o time_n send_v away_o also_o and_o shake_v off_o all_o distemper_a passion_n and_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n let_v none_o of_o these_o troublesome_a companion_n stay_v with_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v set_v ourselves_o apart_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v he_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n because_o it_o be_v a_o private_a place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o distraction_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v we_o have_v need_v to_o use_v all_o good_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o he_o have_v a_o most_o admirable_a gift_n in_o prayer_n above_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_o as_o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v need_n to_o use_v the_o best_a help_n as_o the_o privateness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n now_o the_o help_n be_v these_o especial_o 1._o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o private_a prayer_n when_o and_o where_o we_o may_v be_v most_o free_a from_o outward_a occasion_n of_o distraction_n and_o hindrance_n thus_o our_o
28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n he_o will_v stay_v the_o lord_n leisure_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o how_o great_a need_n we_o have_v of_o christian_a patience_n hebr._n 10._o 36._o yea_o not_o only_o of_o patience_n but_o of_o long_a patience_n whereby_o to_o submit_v obedient_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o every_o cross_n and_o trial_n send_v on_o we_o of_o god_n though_o he_o hold_v we_o never_o so_o long_o under_o it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v patient_a for_o a_o little_a while_n in_o trouble_n but_o when_o trouble_n continue_v long_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v long_o hold_v we_o under_o the_o rod_n and_o do_v nor_o remove_n or_o mitigate_v his_o hand_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o great_a trial_n of_o their_o patience_n here_o it_o be_v a_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o continue_v our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n and_o not_o to_o repine_v grudge_n murmur_n or_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o ease_v ourselves_o oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o this_o case_n labour_n for_o constant_a patience_n let_v it_o have_v her_o perfect_a work_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 4._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v long_o hold_v under_o a_o cross_n or_o trial_n before_o god_n come_v unto_o they_o by_o deliverance_n let_v they_o not_o think_v this_o strange_a nor_o be_v at_o all_o discourage_v much_o less_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n of_o deliverance_n nor_o their_o patience_n but_o remember_v that_o god_n do_v often_o thus_o deal_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n let_v they_o alone_o very_o long_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trouble_n not_o come_v to_o they_o by_o deliverance_n but_o seem_v to_o forget_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o special_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o of_o their_o good_a and_o profit_n that_o be_v long_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n they_o may_v profit_v the_o more_o in_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n faith_n repentance_n patience_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n therefore_o no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o faint_v or_o be_v dismay_v though_o god_n shall_v long_o defer_v to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n outward_a or_o inward_a though_o he_o tarry_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o come_v he_o will_v at_o length_n most_o certain_o to_o give_v deliverance_n in_o the_o due_a appoint_a time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v best_a for_o we_o hebr._n 10._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v though_o he_o may_v tarry_v a_o while_n or_o long_o yet_o not_o always_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o patience_n not_o limit_v god_n any_o time_n for_o our_o deliverance_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o miraculous_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v his_o humane_a body_n be_v natural_o heavy_a as_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n be_v must_v needs_o be_v apt_a to_o sink_v of_o itself_o answ_n answ_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v bear_v up_o his_o body_n miraculous_o above_o the_o water_n not_o suffer_v it_o to_o sink_v and_o withal_o the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v alter_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o water_n that_o whereas_o natural_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o swallow_v up_o and_o sink_v all_o heavy_a body_n they_o do_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a help_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o he_o walk_v as_o safe_o on_o the_o top_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v walk_v upon_o a_o way_n pave_v with_o stone_n here_o the_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v miraculous_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n do_v miraculous_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o his_o body_n make_v it_o of_o a_o heavy_a body_n to_o become_v light_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o christ_n can_v do_v this_o than_o say_v they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o can_v make_v his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o 1._o we_o deny_v this_o that_o christ_n in_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n do_v alter_v the_o natural_a condition_n or_o property_n of_o his_o body_n for_o then_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v remain_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o the_o miracle_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o bear_n up_o of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sink_v and_o partly_o in_o make_v the_o water_n firm_a and_o solid_a underneath_o his_o foot_n to_o bear_v he_o up_o so_o that_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n body_n observe_v 1_o 2_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o work_v a_o miracle_n in_o change_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v false_a yet_o let_v they_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o sacrament_n observe_v 1._o see_v a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n godhead_n bear_v up_o his_o humane_a body_n that_o it_o do_v not_o sink_v and_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o be_v as_o firm_a land_n underneath_o his_o foot_n object_n object_n peter_n also_o do_v walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o christ_n mat._n 14._o answ_n answ_n not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o on_o the_o sea_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n begin_v but_o a_o little_a to_o withdraw_v his_o powerful_a help_n peter_n begin_v present_o to_o sink_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n as_o upon_o the_o land_n cause_v it_o to_o bear_v he_o up_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n such_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o such_o creature_n to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o his_o will._n see_v this_o point_n speak_v of_o before_o in_o ver._n 39_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n show_v his_o power_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o alter_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o insensible_a creature_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o work_v against_o nature_n when_o it_o please_v he_o as_o here_o he_o change_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o water_n cause_v they_o to_o bear_v up_o his_o body_n so_o at_o his_o death_n he_o cause_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o rend_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v the_o rock_n to_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o the_o grave_n to_o open_v matth._n 27._o 51._o see_v also_o luke_n 19_o 40._o and_o joh._n 20._o 19_o the_o door_n open_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o make_v even_o such_o dead_a creature_n obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o command_n and_o to_o his_o will_n as_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v they_o still_o so_o afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 51._o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o ship_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v the_o storm_n of_o wind_n present_o to_o cease_v 3._o by_o turn_v one_o creature_n into_o another_o as_o water_n into_o wine_n joh._n 2._o 4._o by_o multiply_v the_o creature_n extraordinary_o without_o mean_n as_o he_o multiply_v the_o five_o loau_n and_o two_o fish_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o 5._o by_o employ_v they_o as_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o effect_v his_o will_n either_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a or_o in_o comfort_v and_o do_v good_a to_o the_o godly_a which_o fear_v his_o name_n see_v chap._n 4._o ver._n 39_o 6._o last_o in_o change_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o insensible_a creature_n at_o the_o last_o day_n from_o corruption_n to_o incorruption_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n christ_n shall_v at_o that_o day_n manifest_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o insensible_a creature_n by_o purge_v they_o with_o fire_n
sense_n open_v together_o with_o the_o several_a point_n of_o instruction_n thence_o gather_v observe_v also_o how_o the_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v by_o other_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n from_o scripture_n and_o how_o apply_v act_v 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v this_o diligent_a attention_n in_o hear_v be_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n join_v these_o two_o together_o harken_v and_o understand_v 3._o be_v careful_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o private_a joh._n 5._o 39_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o it_o and_o with_o the_o phrase_n and_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n 4._o let_v such_o as_o be_v most_o ignorant_a labour_n to_o ground_n themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o read_v and_o learn_v some_o godly_a catechism_n this_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o sermon_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o fruit_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v hebr._n 5._o 11_o 12._o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v because_o they_o be_v not_o well_o see_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o last_o if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o we_o then_o be_v sure_a we_o make_v conscience_n of_o practise_v so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v already_o a_o most_o excellent_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o more_o and_o more_o understanding_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 25._o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n or_o make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 8._o 31_o 32._o mark_v 7._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v nothing_o from_o without_o a_o man_n that_o enter_v into_o he_o can_v defile_v he_o but_o the_o thing_n 1622._o april_n 14._o 1622._o which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o those_o be_v they_o that_o defile_v the_o man_n if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o 14_o ver._n to_o the_o 17._o show_v how_o our_o saviour_n have_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n take_v occasion_n to_o turn_v his_o speech_n from_o they_o to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o without_o but_o from_o within_o the_o man_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n as_o if_o that_o have_v defile_v they_o before_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparation_n unto_o christ_n teach_v he_o call_v they_o all_o to_o he_o 2._o the_o teach_v itself_o or_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o consist_v of_o three_o branch_n 1._o a_o preface_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v his_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o lay_v down_o ver._n 15._o 3._o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n stir_v they_o up_o again_o to_o attention_n ver._n 16._o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o teach_n i_o have_v speak_v as_o also_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o ver._n 15._o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n before_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o negative_o by_o show_v what_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n not_o any_o thing_n from_o without_o the_o man_n 2._o positive_o by_o show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o of_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o defer_v to_o speak_v of_o until_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 18_o verse_n etc._n etc._n where_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o full_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n and_o open_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n it_o follow_v ver._n 16._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 4._o ver._n 9_o i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o 17_o &_o 18_o verse_n our_o saviour_n have_v first_o instruct_v the_o common_a people_n in_o public_a and_o open_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n now_o take_v occasion_n in_o private_a more_o full_o and_o large_o to_o open_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o private_a house_n whither_o he_o retire_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a after_o his_o former_a labour_n in_o public_a teach_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o open_v the_o doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v their_o question_n with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o instruct_v they_o join_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n therewith_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o dullness_n iâ—_n not_o conceive_v his_o former_a word_n utter_v to_o the_o multitude_n ver._n 18._o be_v you_o so_o without_o understanding_n also_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o he_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o unfold_v to_o they_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o ver._n unto_o the_o 24._o touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o a_o private_a house_n what_o house_n be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o uncertain_a neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o inquire_v from_o the_o people_n this_n show_v that_o he_o now_o leave_v the_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v be_v private_a for_o a_o time_n to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o his_o disciple_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o weariness_n and_o have_v need_n of_o refresh_v after_o labour_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o sundry_a time_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o after_o christ_n example_n be_v much_o weary_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o refresh_v ourselves_o for_o a_o time_n that_o so_o we_o may_v again_o return_v to_o our_o calling_n with_o more_o alacrity_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o ver._n 31._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o teach_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o in_o private_a on_o all_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o minister_n to_o follow_v in_o their_o ministry_n see_v act_n 20._o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o timothy_n use_v use_v people_z to_o be_v forward_o to_o learn_v of_o their_o pastor_n upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n as_o well_o in_o private_a as_o in_o public_a etc._n etc._n mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n christ_n disciple_n use_v often_o to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o he_o in_o private_a so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n now_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o occasion_n give_v he_o thus_o to_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v their_o question_n move_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n before_o deliver_v in_o public_a to_o the_o multitude_n his_o disciple_n matth._n 15._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o this_o parable_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o either_o peter_n do_v first_o request_v this_o of_o he_o and_o afterward_o the_o other_o disciple_n or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n concern_v the_o parable_n touch_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n see_v before_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 2._o here_o it_o signify_v a_o dark_a or_o obscure_a speech_n sentence_n or_o doctrine_n such_o as_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v unto_o the_o disciple_n albeit_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o very_o dark_a or_o obscure_a
but_o like_o the_o fish_n which_o swimm_n continual_o in_o the_o salt_n sea_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o season_v but_o still_o as_o fresh_a as_o before_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o christ_n voice_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n what_o house_n this_o be_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o some_o private_a place_n of_o the_o country_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o know_v of_o his_o go_v in_o thither_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n know_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n humane_a will_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o will_n or_o desire_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v of_o his_o go_v into_o the_o house_n for_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hide_v but_o that_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o house_n will_v be_v know_v to_o this_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o will_v move_v she_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o she_o do_v to_o seek_v help_n for_o her_o daughter_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n enter_v so_o private_o into_o this_o house_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o be_v there_o in_o private_a with_o his_o disciple_n he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n rest_n and_o refresh_v himself_o after_o his_o former_a labour_n in_o travel_v preach_v and_o work_v sundry_a miracle_n 2._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o these_o coast_n where_o he_o have_v not_o be_v before_o neither_o be_v much_o know_v among_o they_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o open_o and_o public_o show_v himself_o lest_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n shall_v charge_v he_o with_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vain-glory._n 3._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o because_o he_o know_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o genetile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v now_o in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o near_o unto_o some_o city_n of_o they_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n in_o such_o open_a and_o public_a manner_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v in_o other_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o rather_o keep_v himself_o private_a during_o his_o abode_n in_o these_o coast_n see_v jansen_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n such_o as_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o not_o sinful_a as_o weariness_n pain_n hunger_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n appear_v here_o in_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_v and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o private_a house_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 32._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o christian_n after_o christ_n own_o example_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v their_o mind_n and_o body_n for_o a_o time_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o calling_n see_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 31._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n here_o that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o know_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o different_a nature_n in_o christ_n person_n viz._n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o also_o there_o be_v two_o different_a or_o diverse_a will_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v god_n whereby_o he_o absolute_o will_v all_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o approve_v of_o they_o all_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v they_o the_o other_o be_v his_o humane_a will_n as_o he_o be_v man_n whereby_o he_o will_v some_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o be_v it_o his_o will_n as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o example_n as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o absolute_a will_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o die_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o man_n redemption_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n not_o to_o die_v i_o say_v in_o some_o respect_n because_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v or_o will_v as_o man_n not_o to_o die_v for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o die_v willing_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o violent_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n asunder_o so_o he_o abhor_v it_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o yet_o conditional_o also_o if_o it_o may_v have_v stand_v with_o his_o father_n be_v will._n see_v matth._n 26._o 39_o so_o here_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v that_o this_o woman_n shall_v know_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v that_o none_o shall_v know_v of_o his_o come_n thither_o note_v that_o though_o these_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n be_v diverse_a yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o but_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o just_a and_o good_a indeed_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n contrary_a sometime_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n will_v but_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o opposite_a or_o contrary_n because_o though_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v contrary_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o will_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n and_o upon_o different_a ground_n and_o reason_n so_o here_o christ_n as_o god_n will_v that_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n may_v be_v know_v but_o as_o man_n he_o will_v not_o to_o have_v it_o know_v here_o be_v two_o contrary_a thing_n will_v yet_o not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n and_o upon_o different_a ground_n and_o reason_n and_o both_o just_a and_o good_a he_o will_v have_v his_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n know_v that_o so_o this_o woman_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o her_o daughter_n he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a glory_n by_o this_o miracle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o go_n into_o the_o house_n know_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v private_a there_o for_o a_o time_n to_o refresh_v himself_o etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v show_v use_v use_v to_o confute_v those_o old_a heretic_n call_v monothelit_n who_o deny_v this_o truth_n hold_v that_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n not_o differ_v in_o nature_n or_o substance_n etc._n etc._n this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o the_o year_n 678._o it_o follow_v but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o enter_v so_o private_o into_o the_o house_n but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v of_o some_o to_o have_v go_v in_o thither_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o his_o fame_n and_o renown_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o part_n of_o judea_n even_o in_o these_o which_o be_v most_o remote_a and_o near_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o be_v before_o in_o these_o coast_n yet_o many_o which_o dwell_v in_o those_o coast_n have_v before_o resort_v unto_o he_o to_o other_o place_n to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n as_o appear_v mark_v 3._o 8._o and_o luke_n 6._o 17._o he_o can_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o absolute_a power_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o then_o he_o please_v to_o use_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n which_o send_v he_o yet_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o honour_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n see_v chap._n 6._o ver._n 14._o mark_v 7._o 25_o etc._n etc._n for_o
himself_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v and_o want_v for_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a if_o any_o want_n knowledge_n faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o want_n health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n so_o if_o any_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o desire_v deliverance_n or_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n see_v isa_n 17._o 7._o so_o also_o in_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o other_o we_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n jam._n 5._o 16._o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n rat._n 1_o rat._n 1._o all_o good_a gift_n and_o blessing_n come_v from_o above_o even_o from_o god_n jam._n 1._o 17._o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n rat._n 2_o rat._n 2._o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o blessing_n needful_a for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o matth._n 7._o 7._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v etc._n etc._n rat._n 3_o rat._n 3._o all_o live_a creature_n even_o brute_n beast_n fowl_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o kind_n do_v look_v up_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o god_n for_o supply_v of_o their_o want_n psal_n 145._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o look_n unto_o thou_o or_o wait_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o young_a raven_n cry_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v their_o meat_n from_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o want_v temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n have_v not_o their_o want_n supply_v they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n they_o look_v not_o up_o to_o god_n they_o seek_v not_o to_o he_o by_o prayer_n daily_o jam._n 4._o 2._o they_o have_v not_o because_o they_o ask_v not_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o remember_v and_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o want_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n to_o look_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n then_o will_v he_o give_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o blessing_n of_o bodily_a health_n be_v from_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o sigh_v in_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o inward_a grief_n and_o compassion_n with_o which_o he_o be_v move_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o this_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o root_n of_o this_o misery_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o infirmity_n of_o man_n as_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o not_o sinful_a as_o to_o be_v inward_o affect_v with_o grief_n and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a saviour_n unto_o his_o elect_n be_v touch_v with_o feel_v of_o their_o misery_n and_o with_o grief_n for_o they_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n see_v joh._n 11._o 33._o and_o though_o he_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o a_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a saviour_n tender_o and_o merciful_o affect_v towards_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o therein_o and_o to_o comfort_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o misery_n in_o due_a time_n hebr._n 4._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o feel_v of_o our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n possess_v we_o by_o nature_n in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o feel_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o cause_v christ_n himself_o to_o grieve_v and_o sigh_v and_o groan_v inward_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n against_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n yea_o against_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o they_o a_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o let_v we_o every_o one_o after_o christ_n example_n learn_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o grief_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o the_o last_o day_n mark_v 7._o 33._o 34_o 35._o and_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o he_o spit_v and_o 1622._o aug._n 18._o 1622._o touch_v his_o tongue_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o sigh_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o ephphatha_n that_o be_v be_v open_v and_o straightway_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v loose_v and_o he_o speak_v plain_a in_o these_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miracle_n and_o the_o miracle_n itself_o touch_v the_o manner_n two_o thing_n be_v lay_v down_o 1._o his_o preparation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o take_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n 2._o his_o behaviour_n or_o carriage_n at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v it_o of_o his_o preparation_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o his_o manner_n of_o carriage_n in_o work_v the_o miracle_n which_o carriage_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o certain_a outward_a action_n or_o gesture_n use_v as_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o his_o powerful_a word_n add_v to_o the_o foresay_a action_n say_v unto_o he_o ephphatha_n that_o be_v be_v open_v touch_v the_o gesture_n and_o action_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o add_v ephphatha_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o be_v thou_o open_v as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o do_v interpret_v it_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathach_n which_o signify_v to_o open_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o add_v this_o word_n unto_o the_o former_a action_n and_o gesture_n see_v he_o can_v have_v cure_a the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a without_o speak_v any_o such_o word_n unto_o he_o answ_n answ_n to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o he_o please_v to_o use_v those_o outward_a action_n of_o put_v finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n as_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o cure_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n in_o those_o action_n of_o themselves_o to_o cure_v he_o but_o that_o all_o the_o heal_a power_n and_o virtue_n be_v from_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n with_o spittle_n thereby_o to_o show_v &_o testify_v his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o cure_v he_o but_o withal_o he_o add_v this_o word_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o this_o miracle_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n which_o power_n he_o manifest_v &_o show_v forth_o by_o this_o his_o word_n note_v that_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v use_v by_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o bare_a figure_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n but_o also_o as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o have_v before_o use_v those_o gesture_n of_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o of_o touch_v his_o tongue_n yet_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n follow_v not_o till_o he_o add_v his_o word_n which_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o former_a gesture_n use_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n add_v unto_o they_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o the_o syllable_n or_o bare_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n ephphatha_n of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a ordinary_a word_n in_o the_o syrian_a language_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o jew_n
providence_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o tempt_v he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o octob._n 13._o 1622._o we_o have_v before_o hear_v of_o the_o pharisee_n practice_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o person_n and_o call_v and_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o which_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n answer_n make_v to_o their_o request_n or_o petition_n ver._n 12._o together_o with_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 13._o touch_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparation_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o special_a gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n of_o they_o for_o seek_v a_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n 2._o a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o their_o suit_n refuse_v to_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o they_o request_v in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o answer_n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o gesture_n or_o action_n he_o sigh_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sigh_v 1._o in_o spirit_n 2._o deep_o sigh_v deep_o or_o groan_v from_o within_o be_v move_v with_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n conceive_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v from_o his_o inner_a man_n from_o his_o humane_a soâ—l_n and_o mind_n so_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a grief_n in_o he_o answ_n answ_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o fearful_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o which_o they_o discover_v by_o come_v to_o tempt_v he_o thus_o by_o seek_v a_o new_a sign_n or_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n especial_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o he_o thus_o deep_o sigh_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o although_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v many_o and_o great_a miracle_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n or_o at_o least_o a_o person_n send_v from_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o person_n nor_o believe_v or_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o reject_v both_o therefore_o they_o sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o against_o knowledge_n and_o malicious_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o very_a sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o matth._n 16._o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v offend_v through_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v obstinate_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a against_o christ_n contrary_a to_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o incurable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v so_o which_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o inward_o grieve_v in_o spirit_n and_o deep_o sigh_v for_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o like_v humane_a and_o natural_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v only_o without_o sin_n hebr._n 4._o 15._o he_o be_v subject_a in_o his_o humane_a soul_n to_o passion_n of_o grief_n sorrow_n joy_n fear_v anger_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sigh_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a grief_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n matth._n 26._o 38._o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n therefore_o also_o he_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o and_o over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19_o 41._o contra_fw-la luke_n 10._o 21._o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 5._o 7._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o fear_v of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n be_v subject_a to_o humane_a natural_a passion_n of_o grief_n fear_v etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o these_o affection_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o evil_a or_o sinful_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v immoderate_a or_o be_v set_v upon_o evil_a and_o unfit_a object_n otherwise_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v move_v with_o such_o natural_a affection_n when_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v so_o it_o be_v moderate_o god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o senseless_a stoic_n void_a of_o humane_a affection_n but_o that_o we_o moderate_a and_o rectify_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v matter_n and_o cause_n of_o great_a sorrow_n unto_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v for_o they_o when_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o and_o chap._n 3._o he_o mourn_v for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o luke_n 19_o 41._o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n psal_n 119._o 136._o david_n say_v river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o righteous_a lot_n dwell_v among_o the_o sodomite_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n see_v ezek._n 9_o 4._o jerem._n 9_o 1._o the_o prophet_n wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o elijah_n so_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o his_o name_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o we_o otherwise_o we_o show_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n or_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v he_o offend_v and_o not_o be_v grieve_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o those_o person_n which_o be_v guilty_a and_o do_v live_v in_o they_o bring_v destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o in_o time_n therefore_o we_o shall_v by_o grieve_v for_o they_o show_v our_o true_a love_n to_o the_o person_n and_o our_o desire_n and_o care_n of_o their_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o move_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o sin_n though_o they_o see_v hear_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o they_o take_v they_o not_o to_o heart_n to_o mourn_v or_o sigh_v for_o they_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o leight_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o without_o any_o testimony_n or_o sign_n of_o grief_n yea_o with_o delight_n and_o in_o way_n of_o merriment_n to_o make_v sport_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n or_o the_o like_a sin_n commit_v by_o other_o they_o can_v talk_v pleasant_o and_o merry_o of_o they_o be_v this_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o to_o sigh_v for_o other_o sin_n be_v this_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v he_o offend_v and_o not_o be_v grieve_v again_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o thy_o brother_n soul_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v that_o he_o live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n and_o not_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o he_o this_o therefore_o show_v want_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o thy_o brother_n some_o can_v grieve_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o outward_a misery_n cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o other_o that_o be_v their_o friend_n but_o do_v not_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o misery_n and_o hurt_v they_o much_o more_o than_o any_o outward_a
blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o april_n 24._o 1625._o in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o miracle_n there_o be_v five_o principal_a matter_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o ver._n 22._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o preparative_a use_v before_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n his_o take_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver._n 23._o 3._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o his_o work_v the_o miracle_n he_o spit_v on_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o miracle_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 25_o verse_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o see_v every_o man_n very_o clear_o 5._o the_o consequent_a ver._n 26._o he_o send_v he_o away_o to_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v now_o follow_v the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n on_o the_o blind_a man_n concern_v which_o two_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o 1._o that_o in_o work_v it_o he_o use_v certain_a outward_a action_n and_o gesture_n as_o spit_v on_o his_o eye_n and_o touch_v or_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o twice_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o work_v this_o cure_n all_o at_o once_o or_o on_o the_o sudden_a as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v be_v other_o time_n but_o by_o degree_n for_o upon_o the_o first_o touch_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v of_o spital_n on_o they_o he_o begin_v in_o part_n to_o recover_v his_o sight_n which_o afterward_o upon_o our_o saviour_n second_o touch_n be_v perfect_o restore_v to_o he_o of_o the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v spit_v on_o his_o eye_n that_o be_v put_v spital_n upon_o his_o eye_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o next_o word_n do_v imply_v and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v touch_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o his_o hand_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o use_v these_o outward_a action_n see_v he_o can_v have_v cure_v he_o without_o they_o only_o by_o his_o word_n speak_v yea_o without_o speak_v any_o word_n only_o by_o his_o immediate_a power_n answ_n answ_n that_o by_o these_o outward_a action_n he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o sensible_o declare_v and_o show_v both_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v this_o blind_a man_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o use_v these_o outward_a action_n and_o gesture_n as_o special_a sign_n testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o be_v there_o any_o natural_a virtue_n or_o power_n in_o the_o spital_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o he_o use_v spital_n and_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n only_o as_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n show_v in_o cure_v the_o blind_a as_o for_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n much_o less_o in_o the_o spital_n proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o use_v so_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a a_o mean_n as_o the_o spital_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o cure_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o effect_n by_o so_o weak_a mean_n yea_o to_o work_v above_o and_o contrary_a to_o ordinary_a mean_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n in_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o blind_a man_n and_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n else_o our_o saviour_n need_v not_o to_o have_v use_v these_o outward_a help_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n as_o outward_a touch_v and_o put_v spittle_n on_o his_o eye_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n chap._n 9_o 24._o he_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o rest_n on_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o profess_v his_o faith_n so_o withal_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o unbelief_n yea_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n own_o disclples_a many_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n or_o danger_n they_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o help_v they_o so_o mat._n 8._o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v etc._n etc._n so_o mat._n 14._o when_o peter_n be_v bid_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o wind_n begin_v to_o be_v boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o israelite_n psal_n 78._o 19_o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v labour_v every_o one_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o natural_a corruption_n and_o unbelief_n which_o make_v we_o so_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n experience_n may_v teach_v we_o this_o how_o hard_o we_o find_v it_o in_o our_o time_n of_o trouble_n or_o danger_n or_o necessity_n and_o want_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o then_o to_o distrust_n and_o doubt_v hereof_o as_o every_o other_o practice_n of_o faith_n be_v hard_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o this_o to_o rest_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o our_o natural_a infidelity_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o daily_o to_o pray_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a in_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o their_o weak_a faith_n not_o reject_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o the_o same_o but_o be_v also_o careful_a to_o use_v mean_n to_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v their_o weak_a faith_n so_o here_o he_o use_v this_o outward_a touch_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o put_n of_o spittle_n on_o they_o as_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o cure_v he_o that_o by_o these_o outward_a mean_n his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v see_v before_o chap._n 7._o 33._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o work_v great_a matter_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n by_o weak_a mean_n to_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o put_v spittle_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o his_o other_o miracle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o by_o poor_a unlearned_a fisherman_n he_o convert_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la pag._n sequent_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o by_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v he_o save_v we_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v weak_a mean_n in_o appearance_n yet_o in_o they_o christ_n power_n be_v manifest_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v confound_v they_o by_o weak_a mean_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o as_o pharaoh_n plague_v by_o frog_n louse_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 3._o 9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a at_o all_o time_n special_o in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n when_o most_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o then_o fly_v to_o christ_n almighty_a power_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o be_v weak_a to_o bear_v cross_n to_o resist_v temptation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o despise_v not_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o 13._o mark_v 8._o 24._o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o say_v i_o see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v 1625._o may_v 1._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n proceed_v
be_v interpret_v the_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v even_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n joh._n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o clear_o testify_v by_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o 25._o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o see_v mat._n 11._o 4._o reason_n reason_n all_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n act._n 10._o 43._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n prophesy_v of_o he_o beforehand_o which_o be_v these_o 1._o touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n foretell_v isa_n 7._o 14._o his_o name_n emmanuel_n impli_v this_o signification_n god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n in_o our_o flesh_n or_o nature_n 2._o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o the_o time_n place_n manner_z etc._n etc._n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n his_o birth_n isa_n 7._o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n foretell_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v that_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o government_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v which_o imply_v that_o when_o that_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v than_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o messiah_n so_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o bethlehem_n mich._n 5._o 2._o 3._o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v foretell_v together_o with_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 22._o isa_n 53._o dan._n 9_o 4._o his_o glorification_n which_o follow_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n with_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o viz._n his_o resurrection_n psal_n 16._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_a etc._n etc._n his_o ascension_n psal_n 68_o 18._o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n psal_n 110._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o these_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o messiah_n be_v every_o one_o fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o place_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o mention_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n in_o which_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v plain_o fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n but_o i_o will_v not_o further_o insist_v upon_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a jew_n at_o this_o day_n deny_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n promise_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o do_v daily_o read_v the_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o touch_v his_o birth_n and_o time_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n yet_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o look_v for_o another_o yet_o to_o come_v yea_o notwithstanding_o that_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o wherein_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v he_o shall_v come_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o remain_v still_o obstinate_a in_o their_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o unbelief_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v just_o give_v up_o of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 25._o blindness_n or_o hardness_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o we_o be_v to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v take_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o jesus_n the_o only_a messiah_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o the_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o do_v this_o because_o god_n have_v not_o for_o ever_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o unbelief_n but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n rom._n 11._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o due_a time_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o jesus_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o only_a true_a messiah_n ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o renounce_v all_o other_o false_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o those_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v bring_v in_o as_o mediation_n of_o angel_n and_o saints-departed_n which_o they_o join_v with_o christ_n also_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n humane_a satisfaction_n pope_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n remember_v what_o be_v say_v act_v 4._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n in_o this_o jesus_n in_o this_o christ_n alone_o in_o who_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o who_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 5._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n that_o be_v in_o this_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o very_a natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o from_o this_o special_a title_n give_v here_o unto_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o special_a call_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n but_o he_o be_v spiritual_o anoint_v and_o call_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o office_n isa_n 61._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a etc._n etc._n hebr._n 5._o 5._o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o spiritual_a anoint_v or_o call_v christ_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n include_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o solemn_a consecrate_v of_o he_o to_o this_o office_n in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n joh._n 6._o 27._o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o say_a to_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n note_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god-and-man_n for_o so_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o he_o to_o this_o office_n of_o mediator_n the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o anoint_v and_o call_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o qualify_a or_o furnish_v of_o he_o with_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n needful_a for_o discharge_v of_o this_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n psal_n 45._o 7._o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n isa_n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o etc._n etc._n act_v 10._o 38._o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n joh._n 3._o 34._o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o not_o by_o measure_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v christ_n jesus_n take_v not_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n upon_o he_o without_o a_o calling_n but_o be_v anoint_v of_o
body_n in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n but_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v from_o all_o not_o only_o from_o the_o eternal_a curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o hell_n but_o also_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o sting_v of_o bodily_a death_n and_o from_o all_o temporal_a afflictionsas_fw-la as_o they_o be_v curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v change_v to_o we_o that_o of_o curse_n and_o punishment_n they_o be_v become_v fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o trial_n for_o our_o good_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o merciful_a highpriest_n to_o we_o in_o our_o suffering_n ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o himself_o have_v experience_n of_o suffer_v the_o like_a in_o our_o nature_n heb._n 2._o 17._o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v here_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n mark_v 8._o 31._o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n which_o he_o foretell_v in_o these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n 1625._o july_n 10._o 1625._o must_v suffer_v this_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o three_o respect_n vide_fw-la paraeumin_fw-la matth._n 26._o 54._o 1._o of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o purpose_n ordain_v it_o luke_n 22._o 22._o true_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v determine_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n that_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o must_v suffer_v 2._o of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o must_v suffer_v that_o those_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v luke_n 24._o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n 3._o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v effect_v but_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shoul_n not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v have_v save_v we_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n which_o in_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o see_v to_o be_v best_a and_o fit_a to_o declare_v at_o once_o both_o perfect_a justice_n and_o mercy_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n then_o how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o suffer_v willing_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v answ_n answ_n this_o necessity_n be_v only_o of_o consequence_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o man_n redemption_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o no_o necessity_n of_o compulsion_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o know_v beforehand_o what_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v his_o suffering_n so_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o judas_n pilate_n the_o jew_n the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n nothing_o less_o because_o they_o herein_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o god_n decree_n or_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n to_o be_v effect_v by_o christ_n suffering_n but_o for_o sinister_a cause_n and_o end_v they_o seek_v his_o death_n judas_n betray_v he_o for_o love_n of_o money_n the_o jew_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o malice_n proceed_v against_o he_o pilate_n to_o please_v the_o jew_n condemn_v he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o act._n 2._o 23._o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o though_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v by_o wicked_a hand_n take_v and_o crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o all_o thing_n decree_v or_o purpose_v of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o foretell_v in_o his_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n must_v suffer_v because_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o all_o thing_n decree_v of_o god_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v prove_v isa_n 46._o 10._o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n eph._n 1._o 11._o he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n so_o also_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n foretell_v must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o pass_v mat._n 24._o 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o reason_n reason_n 1._o god_n be_v unchangeable_a both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o decree_n and_o word_n mal._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o his_o counsel_n and_o foretell_v in_o his_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o pass_v god_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o effect_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o his_o decree_n or_o foretell_v in_o his_o word_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n god_n have_v decree_v from_o everlasting_a to_o execute_v his_o fearful_a wrath_n upon_o such_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n judas_n ver._n 3._o and_o he_o have_v also_o in_o his_o word_n threaten_v and_o foretell_v those_o heavy_a judgement_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o that_o he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n upon_o such_o psal_n 11._o 6._o now_o therefore_o god_n have_v both_o decree_v these_o judgement_n and_o ordain_v they_o in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n to_o come_v upon_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o have_v also_o in_o his_o word_n foretell_v and_o threaten_v the_o same_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o such_o judgement_n decree_v and_o threaten_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o such_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n go_v on_o and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o wicked_a one_o if_o they_o do_v not_o speedy_o repent_v and_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o judgement_n slumber_v not_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o all_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v purpose_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o forâ—â—old_a and_o promise_v in_o his_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v they_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o they_o can_v miss_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n iâ—_n be_v say_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o and_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o so_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v many_o other_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n unto_o they_o as_o forgiuness_n of_o sin_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n in_o trouble_n stength_n against_o temptation_n protection_n in_o all_o danger_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o these_o must_v be_v fulfil_v to_o they_o so_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o foretell_v in_o his_o word_n the_o
resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o to_o unite_v they_o again_o to_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v accomplish_v this_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v one_o main_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o all_o that_o will_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v in_o this_o life_n suffer_v many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o thereunto_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 3._o and_o he_o have_v foretell_v as_o much_o in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o as_o christ_n must_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n because_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n this_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v all_o such_o trouble_n see_v it_o must_v be_v so_o submit_v willing_o to_o god_n decree_n and_o to_o his_o word_n so_o do_v christ_n mat._n 26._o 54._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v effect_v hence_o observe_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n together_o with_o the_o dissiculty_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o woâ—k_n as_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v effect_v but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n must_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v make_v man_n he_o must_v also_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n else_o not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v see_v here_o how_o great_a and_o excellent_a be_v this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n far_o exceed_v the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n this_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o possible_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n unto_o we_o a_o blessing_n not_o easy_o purchase_v for_o we_o it_o cost_v no_o small_a price_n no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o oh_o how_o thankful_a then_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n if_o the_o angel_n do_v sing_v glory_n to_o god_n luke_n 2._o for_o man_n redemption_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o same_o to_o this_o end_n think_v often_o what_o we_o be_v without_o this_o redemption_n think_v of_o the_o miserable_a bondage_n we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n that_o this_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o july_n 17._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o suffering_n themselves_o which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v 1._o general_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n 2._o particular_o in_o two_o kind_n of_o suffering_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v reject_v etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o must_v be_v kill_v of_o the_o first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v manifold_a evil_n misery_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n especial_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n here_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o general_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v he_o suffer_v be_v god_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v answer_v before_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o be_v those_o manifold_a evil_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o answ_n answ_n they_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o external_n or_o outward_a 2._o inward_a first_o bodily_a pain_n which_o he_o be_v put_v unto_o many_o way_n as_o by_o be_v bind_v with_o cord_n be_v scourge_v by_o pilat_n appointment_n be_v buffet_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o hang_v there_o for_o the_o space_n of_o sundry_a hour_n even_o till_o he_o die_v also_o by_o suffer_v thirst_n while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o drink_v gall_n and_o vinegar_n in_o his_o thirst_n 2._o hither_o also_o refer_v the_o pang_n of_o bodily_a death_n which_o he_o be_v at_o length_n to_o suffer_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o 3._o the_o great_a ignominy_n contempt_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o mock_n revile_n slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o by_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o shameful_a and_o accurse_a see_v hebr._n 12._o 2._o 2._o internal_a which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n namely_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a unto_o death_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v matth._n 26._o 38._o and_o which_o shall_v also_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o strengthen_v he_o as_o appeareth_z luke_n 22._o 43_o 44._o which_o also_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o lamentable_a manner_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o esay_n foretell_v chap._n 53._o 10._o his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v all_o these_o evil_n answ_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o both_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o and_o also_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n rom._n 4._o 25._o deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o how_o can_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n answ_n answ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n because_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o give_v infinite_a virtue_n and_o merit_n to_o his_o passion_n hebr._n 9_o 14._o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 5_o quest_n 5._o how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o lay_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n be_v innocent_a answ_n answ_n because_o he_o do_v voluntary_o become_v our_o pledge_n or_o surety_n to_o god_n undertake_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n hebr._n 7._o 22._o as_o if_o one_o free_o become_v surety_n for_o payment_n of_o another_o man_n debt_n it_o be_v no_o injustice_n to_o require_v the_o debt_n of_o he_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n how_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v forgive_v and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v not_o only_o become_v man_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o bitter_a passion_n which_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o it_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a price_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n even_o the_o
to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o godhead_n can_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o therefore_o as_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o so_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n according_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o body_n for_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n now_o for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n certain_a question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o by_o what_o power_n christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n answ_n answ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o godhead_n joh._n 10._o 18._o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n object_n object_n god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 20._o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v joh._n 5._o 19_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o joynt-work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n though_o sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n of_o be_v and_o work_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o with_o what_o body_n be_v christ_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n answ_n answ_n with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n which_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v luke_n 24._o 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n because_o it_o be_v alter_v in_o quality_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a body_n now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o that_o be_v a_o supernatural_a or_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v now_o free_v from_o all_o natural_a infirmity_n as_o from_o pain_n weariness_n hâ—â—ger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v withal_o endue_v with_o more_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o property_n than_o before_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v still_o a_o true_a body_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n act_n 10._o 41._o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n not_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o foretell_v this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n his_o resurrection_n be_v foretell_v psal_n 16._o 9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o grave_a or_o among_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n that_o as_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o procure_v pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o we_o rom._n 4._o ult_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n therefore_o contra_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 3._o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v make_v way_n to_o those_o other_o degree_n of_o his_o glorification_n which_o follow_v namely_o to_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therein_o rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o very_a end_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n touch_v his_o godhead_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a have_v part_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o but_o also_o to_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n thereby_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v they_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o one_o be_v surety_n for_o another_o debt_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o it_o if_o afterward_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n this_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n or_o some_o way_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o creditor_n so_o here_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a for_o our_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n when_o afterward_o he_o come_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n by_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n hereby_o he_o declare_v and_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v full_o discharge_v our_o whole_a debt_n to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o so_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o all_o for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v rise_v again_o but_o must_v still_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a but_o now_o by_o come_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o justify_v from_o they_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o nor_o the_o sting_n of_o bodily_a death_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v triumph_v over_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o though_o our_o body_n die_v and_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o to_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n yea_o to_o a_o better_a life_n which_o be_v everlasting_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v but_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o we_o so_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n though_o we_o die_v yet_o shall_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v most_o certain_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o actual_o rise_v we_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a harvest_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o faithful_a people_n shall_v follow_v in_o our_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o our_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n to_o draw_v all_o we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_a after_o he_o at_o the_o last_o
way_n especial_o 1._o in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n by_o condemn_v it_o and_o themselves_o for_o it_o as_o guilty_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n rom._n 7._o 24._o paul_n call_v it_o a_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n by_o hate_v loathe_v and_o detest_a this_o natural_a corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n rom._n 7._o paul_n hate_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v therefore_o much_o more_o his_o natural_a corruption_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o that_o evil_n 3._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o labour_v daily_o to_o have_v this_o corruption_n mortify_v in_o we_o as_o by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 4._o 22._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n and_o saviour_n do_v deny_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o contemn_v and_o reject_v his_o own_o life_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o we_o he_o renounce_v also_o his_o own_o humane_a will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n submit_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n must_v herein_o follow_v he_o 2._o nature_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o in_o follow_v christ_n especial_o corrupt_a nature_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o such_o as_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o first_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o will._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o practice_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v profession_n hereof_o yet_o how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o indeed_o esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la grande_fw-fr non_fw-fr videri_fw-la hieron_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o one_o christian_a duty_n here_o require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n viz._n the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o utter_a contemn_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o practice_v so_o difficult_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n impossible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o hard_o to_o forsake_v house_n land_n good_n wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n hard_a to_o leave_v a_o man_n be_v own_o country_n as_o abraham_n do_v but_o this_o be_v above_o all_o difficulty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v and_o forsake_v himself_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o hate_v his_o own_o life_n to_o put_v off_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o renounce_v his_o own_o reason_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o crucify_v they_o etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v matth._n 5._o 29._o that_o if_o our_o right_a eye_n offend_v we_o we_o shall_v pluck_v it_o out_o if_o our_o right_a hand_n we_o shall_v cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a for_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o himself_o for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o himself_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v only_o to_o put_v off_o and_o change_v our_o skin_n with_o the_o snake_n yet_o this_o be_v both_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a how_o much_o more_o than_o to_o put_v off_o and_o change_v our_o whole_a nature_n how_o hard_o for_o the_o black-moor_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n much_o more_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n etc._n etc._n never_o can_v he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o think_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a as_o if_o no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o to_o be_v outward_o baptize_v to_o make_v outward_a profession_n to_o come_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o so_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o thou_o must_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o one_o duty_n be_v so_o hardly_o practise_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o perform_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o require_v therefore_o make_v off_o security_n and_o work_v out_o salvation_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n what_o ever_o they_o profess_v because_o they_o never_o yet_o practise_v this_o duty_n of_o deny_v themselves_o that_o be_v of_o reject_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o be_v many_o from_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a riddle_n and_o a_o mystery_n to_o they_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o high_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o nature_n please_v themselves_o therein_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n because_o of_o natural_a part_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o also_o from_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a their_o sinful_a lust_n that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v they_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v and_o renounce_v their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o corrupt_v will_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o wed_v and_o addict_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n how_o unfit_a be_v these_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n how_o far_o from_o follow_v he_o by_o true_a denial_n of_o themselves_o some_o again_o deny_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o some_o carnal_a lust_n they_o renounce_v but_o not_o all_o etc._n etc._n contra_n col._n 3._o mortify_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n follower_n to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o contemn_v renounce_v and_o utter_v forsake_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o all_o that_o be_v please_v to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o follow_v christ_n and_o in_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will._n a_o duty_n hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a impossible_a to_o follow_v christ_n as_o a_o true_a disciple_n without_o this_o denial_n of_o thyself_o the_o first_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will_n thou_o must_v forsake_v not_o only_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n but_o thyself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o thou_o must_v renounce_v thy_o own_o reason_n will_n affection_n and_o crucify_v they_o thou_o must_v contemn_v and_o despise_v thyself_o and_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o nature_n yea_o thou_o must_v hate_v thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o life_n yea_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n labour_v every_o one_o to_o practice_v this_o excellent_a duty_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o more_o hard_a it_o be_v the_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o it_o the_o difficulty_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o but_o quicken_v our_o diligence_n and_o pain_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n how_o great_a it_o be_v and_o how_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hinder_v we_o from_o obey_v it_o and_o from_o follow_v christ_n this_o will_v humble_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v ourselves_o
etc._n etc._n 2._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o deny_v and_o forsake_v ourselves_o and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n our_o carnal_a reason_n will_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n without_o this_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v never_o do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o do_v it_o nature_n can_v help_v we_o to_o resist_v or_o subdue_v nature_n only_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n see_v rom._n 8._o 13._o this_o be_v a_o lesson_n which_o no_o master_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o school_n to_o learn_v it_o in_o but_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n no_o help_n of_o nature_n or_o humane_a learning_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o attend_v diligent_o on_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o iâ—_n the_o most_o powerful_a outward_a mean_n to_o humble_v we_o in_o sight_n of_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o same_o withal_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o private_a study_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n no_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n no_o book_n of_o humane_a learning_n not_o all_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n can_v teach_v we_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o philosopher_n extol_v and_o magnify_v nature_n etc._n etc._n only_a the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o persuade_v we_o utter_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v it_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_n etc._n etc._n 4._o let_v we_o exercise_v and_o inure_v ourselves_o by_o degree_n to_o this_o duty_n first_o learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v our_o natural_a mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o small_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n in_o thing_n lawful_a learn_v to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v our_o reason_n will_n and_o affection_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a by_o degree_n to_o renounce_v ourselves_o in_o great_a matter_n and_o in_o thing_n simple_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a 5._o begin_v betimes_o to_o practice_v this_o denial_n and_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o even_o in_o young_a age_n before_o we_o be_v too_o long_o settle_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n before_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n be_v harden_v through_o custom_n of_o sin_n mark_v 8._o 34._o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o =_o 1625._o octob._n 30._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o particular_a duty_n enjoin_v as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n viz._n the_o take_n up_o of_o our_o cross_n and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o cross_n understand_v all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n together_o with_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o outward_a and_o temporal_a affliction_n to_o which_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v subject_a in_o this_o world_n our_o saviour_n call_v all_o these_o misery_n and_o affliction_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n allude_v therein_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o withal_o to_o imply_v thereby_o the_o conformity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n signifyes_n not_o only_o to_o undergo_v or_o suffer_v affliction_n but_o willing_o to_o submit_v and_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o bear_n and_o suffer_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o malefactor_n who_o be_v crucify_v or_o put_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n their_o manner_n be_v first_o to_o take_v that_o wooden_a cross_n and_o bear_v it_o on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o then_o to_o be_v hang_v upon_o it_o and_o nail_v to_o it_o alive_a thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v take_v up_o and_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o when_o through_o weakness_n he_o can_v carry_v it_o no_o further_o they_o compel_v simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o bear_v it_o after_o he_o and_o for_o he_o luke_n 23._o 26._o now_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o cross_n this_n be_v to_o note_v out_o those_o particular_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v peculiar_o allot_v or_o appoint_v unto_o every_o good_a christian_a to_o suffer_v doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o by_o compare_v this_o duty_n of_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n with_o the_o former_a deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o by_o consider_v the_o order_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n require_v they_o viz._n that_o we_o first_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o then_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o renounce_n and_o forsake_v of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n impose_v on_o we_o of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n that_o be_v willing_o content_o or_o patient_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n first_o require_v the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o then_o the_o take_n up_o of_o our_o cross_n to_o show_v that_o this_o latter_a can_v be_v do_v till_o the_o former_a be_v first_o practise_v that_o be_v a_o necessary_a preparative_n make_v way_n to_o this_o luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o learn_v to_o renounce_v and_o utter_o reject_v himself_o yea_o to_o hate_v his_o own_o person_n and_o life_n in_o some_o sort_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 27._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o must_v first_o hate_v himself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n reason_n reason_n our_o nature_n of_o itself_o do_v abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o peter_n who_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o hear_v of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o he_o will_v have_v dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o suffer_a death_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v first_o renounce_v our_o own_o nature_n and_o especial_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o before_o we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n christ_n himself_o as_o man_n do_v abhor_v death_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v fain_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v his_o natural_a humane_a will_n though_o not_o sinful_a that_o he_o may_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o suffer_v for_o we_o how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o deny_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o will_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n impose_v on_o we_o of_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o main_a cause_n that_o many_o be_v so_o unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o bear_v cross_n and_o trouble_v of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v because_o they_o never_o yet_o learn_v true_o to_o deny_v or_o forsake_v themselves_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o contemn_v reject_v and_o despise_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o and_o to_o fit_v themselves_o against_o it_o to_o mortify_v the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v yet_o to_o renounce_v their_o own_o natural_a reason_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o captivate_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o despise_v their_o own_o body_n and_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o sickness_n and_o other_o trouble_v they_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o undergo_v they_o and_o so_o impatient_a and_o discontent_a so_o apt_a to_o repine_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o till_o thou_o have_v deny_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o practise_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o for_o see_v all_o christian_n must_v be_v exercise_v with_o the_o cross_n yea_o with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o and_o see_v we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n that_o be_v willing_o
2._o by_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o well_o as_o in_o prosperity_n as_o job_n do_v and_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o affliction_n simple_o consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o fruit_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n in_o send_v and_o dispose_v all_o trouble_n for_o our_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n for_o as_o the_o former_a duty_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o practice_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o also_o be_v this_o of_o bear_v the_o cross_n especial_o this_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n of_o all_o trouble_v impose_v on_o we_o of_o god_n this_o voluntary_a yield_n and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v all_o affliction_n yea_o the_o most_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a oh_o how_o hard_o be_v this_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n how_o hard_o to_o nature_n which_o of_o itself_o abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o cross_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n himself_o who_o humane_a nature_n though_o without_o sin_n yet_o shun_v death_n hebr._n 5._o now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o tedious_a to_o christ_n nature_n to_o suffer_v how_o much_o more_o to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o bear_v it_o cheerful_o hebr._n 12._o 11._o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a the_o voluntary_a suffering_n of_o affliction_n be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n hard_a and_o difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n but_o also_o to_o the_o very_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v therefore_o even_o they_o do_v sometime_o discover_v great_a unwillingness_n and_o loathness_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o peter_n and_o as_o we_o see_v joh._n 21._o 18._o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o now_o then_o this_o duty_n of_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a of_o deny_v ourselves_o both_o these_o together_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o hard_a to_o practice_v and_o if_o these_o two_o be_v so_o difficult_a then_o how_o much_o more_o hard_a to_o practice_v all_o other_o christian_a duty_n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o that_o be_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a and_o sound_a christian_a which_o must_v cause_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v object_n object_n matth._n 11._o 30._o christ_n say_v his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a answ_n answ_n to_o the_o regenerate_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o do_v enable_v he_o to_o bear_v this_o yoke_n make_v that_o become_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o hard_a in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v grievous_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o of_o itself_o rebell_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n christ_n yoke_n be_v not_o easy_a but_o very_o hard_a to_o bear_v and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n void_a of_o grace_n but_o even_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unsanctified_a the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n weak_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v cross_n but_o it_o be_v unwilling_o and_o against_o stomach_n with_o much_o repine_n murmur_a and_o impatiency_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o draw_v back_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o yield_v their_o neck_n to_o this_o yoke_n of_o affliction_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o this_o yoke_n nor_o acquaint_v with_o it_o former_o how_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a be_v such_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o this_o appear_v by_o their_o murmur_a and_o discontent_a speech_n and_o by_o other_o impatient_a behaviour_n in_o sickness_n and_o other_o cross_n etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o be_v so_o impatient_a and_o unwilling_a to_o suffer_v that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o trouble_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o wizzard_n that_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v take_v with_o a_o strange_a sickness_n all_o their_o care_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o trouble_n this_o show_v how_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a many_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n such_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v cross_n but_o not_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n they_o suffer_v it_o but_o it_o be_v sore_o against_o their_o will_n because_o they_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o their_o patience_n be_v perforce_o and_o so_o no_o true_a patience_n no_o better_o than_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n who_o suffer_v misery_n and_o torment_n against_o their_o will_n be_v force_v to_o it_o so_o these_o etc._n etc._n like_o rebellious_a child_n suffer_v the_o rod._n such_o patience_n god_n accept_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o willing_a obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v nay_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n against_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n so_o also_o hurtful_a to_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o thus_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o show_v such_o unwillingness_n and_o impatiency_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o aggravate_v their_o own_o cross_n make_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o much_o heavy_a than_o it_o will_v be_v yea_o they_o add_v affliction_n to_o their_o own_o affliction_n and_o so_o by_o suffer_v unwilling_o they_o suffer_v two_o cross_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o god_n have_v lay_v one_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o lie_v another_o and_o a_o worse_o upon_o themselves_o think_v of_o this_o all_o such_o as_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o bear_v cross_n patient_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v humble_v they_o for_o this_o rebellion_n against_o god_n hand_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n but_o also_o hurtful_a to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o this_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o all_o cross_n and_o trouble_v impose_v on_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v our_o cross_n but_o to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o bear_v it_o that_o be_v willing_o content_o and_o cheerful_o to_o bear_v it_o this_o be_v true_a christian_a patience_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o we_o suffer_v willing_o in_o way_n of_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n thereunto_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o what_o we_o suffer_v but_o how_o we_o suffer_v whether_o willing_o and_o in_o way_n of_o free_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o bear_n of_o cross_n to_o bear_v they_o willing_o and_o content_o not_o as_o a_o tedious_a burden_n lay_v upon_o we_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a yoke_n put_v upon_o we_o labour_v then_o for_o this_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o suffer_v all_o affliction_n this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o will_v bring_v comfort_n to_o ourselves_o in_o suffer_v and_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n till_o we_o come_v to_o bear_v it_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o sweeten_v this_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n the_o way_n to_o make_v this_o burden_n leight_n and_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a to_o we_o as_o contrà _fw-la when_o we_o suffer_v unwilling_o and_o with_o murmur_v and_o impatiency_n this_o do_v aggravate_v the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o willing_o we_o suffer_v the_o more_o leight_n
name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n contrà _fw-la consider_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o move_v christ_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v we_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o last_o day_n yea_o to_o send_v we_o to_o hell_n with_o that_o fearful_a and_o irrevocable_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n think_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n this_o will_v be_v and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a shame_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n better_o to_o endure_v all_o the_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n mark_v 8._o 38._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1625._o mar._n 26._o 1625._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o when_o he_o come_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o of_o condemnation_n for_o ever_o upon_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o according_o matth._n 25._o 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n act._n 1._o 11._o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o from_o whence_o shall_v christ_n jesus_n come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n answ_n from_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o equal_a glory_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n where_o now_o he_o be_v where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n also_o that_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v say_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v there_o only_o and_o not_o any_o where_o else_o whereas_o his_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o can_v be_v say_v to_o remove_v or_o to_o come_v or_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o fill_v all_o place_n yet_o he_o that_o come_v shall_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o whither_o or_o to_o what_o place_n shall_v christ_n come_v and_o where_o shall_v he_o execute_v the_o last_o judgement_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o particular_o or_o express_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v after_o it_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 24._o 30._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 17._o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n whence_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o where_o he_o shall_v fit_v in_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v above_o we_o and_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v yet_o not_o so_o far_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o when_o shall_v the_o time_n be_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n answ_n answ_n the_o particular_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n month_n year_n or_o particular_a age_n of_o man_n be_v not_o reveal_v of_o god_n but_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n though_o as_o god_n he_o can_v but_o know_v it_o mark_v 13._o 32._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n see_v act._n 1._o 7._o but_o the_o time_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v far_o off_o but_o rather_o near_o at_o hand_n because_o most_o of_o the_o sign_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n as_o forerunner_n of_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v such_o as_o deny_v or_o oppose_v this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n some_o plain_o and_o direct_o deny_v it_o in_o word_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n etc._n etc._n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n other_o deny_v it_o in_o heart_n not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o other_o deny_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o walk_v after_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o live_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n to_o be_v expect_v how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o among_o we_o in_o these_o time_n who_o though_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n deny_v it_o by_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o judgement_n like_o those_o amos_n 6._o 3._o who_o put_v far_o off_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a live_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n swearer_n drunkard_n sabbath-breaker_n contemner_n of_o religion_n and_o scoffer_n at_o it_o unclean_a adulterer_n enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o such_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o say_v go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a then_o appear_v who_o shall_v plead_v for_o they_o before_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v they_o stand_v in_o that_o judgement_n object_n object_n that_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n may_v be_v far_o off_o and_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v hereafter_o answ_n answ_n though_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v defer_v which_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o how_o soon_o may_v he_o come_v to_o thou_o by_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o particular_a judgement_n to_o thou_o and_o as_o that_o leau_v thou_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v thou_o do_v we_o not_o see_v in_o experience_n of_o late_a in_o sundry_a example_n not_o far_o from_o we_o but_o hard_o by_o we_o and_o even_o among_o we_o how_o sudden_o some_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v that_o our_o profane_a liver_n may_v due_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o be_v warn_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n while_o god_n give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n otherwise_o if_o god_n patience_n lead_v thou_o not_o to_o repentance_n thou_o do_v treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o thyself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 4._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n their_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v they_o i_o say_v to_o judge_v they_o not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n as_o he_o shall_v the_o wicked_a but_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n acquit_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o life_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a rest_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n
hindrance_n but_o also_o to_o use_v all_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v hear_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n here_o do_v not_o only_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o company_n but_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o most_o convenient_a place_n where_o to_o pray_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n to_o they_o that_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o himself_o and_o they_o in_o those_o heavenly_a exercise_n now_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v need_v thus_o to_o do_v much_o more_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o take_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n also_o to_o use_v due_a preparation_n before_o we_o set_v about_o such_o holy_a duty_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o perform_v they_o see_v before_o on_o the_o ver._n 46._o of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o very_o unfit_a and_o untoward_a to_o all_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o use_v of_o all_o good_a help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o performance_n of_o they_o use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o perform_v holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n with_o so_o little_a fruit_n and_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o use_v all_o good_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o they_o therein_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n 1626._o april_n 23._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o transfiguration_n itself_o 1._o general_o and_o brief_o propound_v together_o with_o the_o person_n before_o who_o or_o in_o who_o sight_n it_o be_v do_v he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o 2._o more_o particular_o amplify_v by_o one_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o shine_a and_o perfect_a whiteness_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o whiteness_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o comparison_n to_o snow_n 2._o by_o comparison_n to_o cloth_n purge_v and_o white_v by_o the_o fuller_n art_n he_o be_v transfigure_v or_o transform_a and_o change_v in_o the_o figure_n or_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n the_o former_a shape_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v into_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a shape_n or_o figure_n luke_n 9_o 29._o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o matth._n 17._o 2._o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n now_o touch_v this_o transfiguration_n or_o change_n of_o his_o shape_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o better_a conceive_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o happen_v while_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n luke_n 9_o 29._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n as_o if_o that_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n with_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n which_o it_o have_v before_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o outward_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o the_o colour_n shape_n or_o outward_a form_n and_o visage_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o that_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v of_o a_o ordinary_a colour_n and_o outward_a shape_n like_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n now_o it_o become_v most_o excellent_a bright_a and_o glorious_a to_o behold_v even_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o although_o this_o change_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essential_a form_n or_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a real_a and_o sensible_a change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o in_o imagination_n or_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o luke_n 9_o 29._o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n seem_v to_o be_v alter_v but_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o ver_fw-la 32._o the_o disciple_n see_v his_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v visible_a etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o although_o this_o wonderful_a change_n and_o alteration_n appear_v chief_o in_o his_o face_n as_o be_v the_o most_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o throughout_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o garment_n shine_v through_o the_o same_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o 5._o that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o perpetual_a or_o long_o to_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v during_o some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o three_o disciple_n be_v abide_v in_o the_o mount_n for_o this_o glory_n cease_v before_o they_o come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o mount_n object_n object_n matth._n 17._o 9_o call_v a_o vision_n answ_n answ_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v real_o do_v as_o act_n 10._o 3._o before_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o those_o three_o disciple_n before_o mention_v etc._n etc._n viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n it_o follow_v ver._n 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v the_o more_o to_o amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o he_o now_o appear_v to_o the_o three_o disciple_n brightness_n and_o light_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o so_o also_o the_o colour_n of_o white_a therefore_o the_o angel_n use_v so_o to_o appear_v contrà _fw-la blackness_n and_o darkness_n signify_v misery_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o shine_v through_o all_o his_o garment_n make_v they_o also_o to_o shine_v most_o bright_a and_o to_o appear_v perfect_o white_a as_o the_o snow_n and_o white_a than_o any_o full_a upon_o earth_n can_v make_v any_o cloth_n with_o water_n and_o fulling-earth_n note_v that_o this_o perfect_a whiteness_n and_o glitter_a be_v not_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o derive_v to_o his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v the_o ayr._n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v this_o perfect_a whiteness_n and_o brightness_n cause_v in_o the_o body_n and_o garment_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n now_o manifest_v itself_o extraordinary_o for_o the_o time_n not_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o also_o in_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n before_o this_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v hide_v and_o cover_v itself_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o humane_a flesh_n or_o body_n even_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v sometime_o cover_v under_o a_o dark_a cloud_n but_o now_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v for_o a_o time_n extraordinary_o and_o wonderful_o show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o outward_o even_o to_o the_o bodily_a sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o disciple_n object_n object_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o he_o receive_v this_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n answ_n answ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n but_o as_o god_n he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o whether_o do_v the_o disciple_n now_o see_v the_o godhead_n itself_o or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n joh._n 1._o 18._o but_o they_o see_v a_o outward_a sensible_a effect_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o a_o true_a symbolical_a sign_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o outward_a brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o face_n a_o symbolical_a sight_n like_o that_o of_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n exod._n 33._o 23._o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v christ_n now_o transfigure_v and_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n thus_o glorious_o change_v before_o his_o three_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n therein_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n be_v utter_v from_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o the_o better_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o that_o scandal_n or_o offence_n which_o they_o may_v take_v
at_o his_o cross_n that_o be_v at_o this_o death_n and_o suffering_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o little_a foretell_v they_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o die_v of_o weakness_n or_o willing_o and_o not_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o man_n redemption_n therefore_o he_o now_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o able_a if_o he_o will_v and_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n as_o he_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n therefore_o no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o suffering_n or_o thereupon_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v notwithstanding_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o must_v after_o be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o not_o unwilling_o or_o of_o weakness_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n touch_v man_n redemption_n and_o beside_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o shall_v he_o not_o remain_v in_o death_n but_o raise_v himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o that_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o he_o will_v then_o give_v they_o for_o all_o their_o suffering_n for_o his_o name_n and_o so_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v more_o perfect_o see_v his_o glory_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o three_o disciple_n while_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o mount_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o may_v observe_v and_o learn_v the_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o a_o special_a mean_n whereby_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o clear_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n in_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n as_o to_o damel_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 21._o while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o and_o to_o inform_v he_o both_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o come_v and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n so_o act_v 10._o 3._o cornelius_n be_v in_o prayer_n have_v a_o angel_n send_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o peter_n at_o prayer_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v heaven_n open_v etc._n etc._n so_o act_v 9_o 12._o while_n paul_n be_v at_o prayer_n ananias_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o baptize_v he_o and_o experience_n may_v teach_v this_o unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o obtain_v from_o god_n the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o so_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o glory_n to_o they_o nor_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o he_o do_v by_o mean_n of_o prayer_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o prayer_n use_v use_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o excellent_a duty_n of_o prayer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n not_o only_o in_o public_a or_o in_o company_n with_o other_o but_o also_o in_o private_a ephes_n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o heavenly_a will_n to_o we_o more_o and_o more_o that_o by_o frequency_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n yea_o to_o partake_v in_o it_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o this_o life_n as_o christ_n by_o prayer_n receive_v this_o heavenly_a glory_n from_o his_o father_n which_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n so_o by_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a exercise_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n tranfigure_v or_o change_v into_o that_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n by_o it_o we_o shall_v obtain_v more_o and_o more_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v our_o face_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o face_n of_o stephen_n do_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_v 6._o 15._o or_o as_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n after_o he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 34._o eccles_n 8._o 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v etc._n etc._n true_o of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n jam._n 1._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o expect_v such_o extraordinary_a vision_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o that_o angel_n shall_v be_v send_v in_o visible_a shape_n to_o we_o as_o they_o have_v be_v to_o many_o heretofore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v still_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n and_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o and_o by_o this_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o this_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n face_n and_o garment_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n we_o may_v have_v a_o manifest_a proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o this_o outward_a glory_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o effect_n and_o sensible_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o his_o godhead_n nothing_o but_o a_o little_a beam_n issue_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o body_n or_o sustance_n of_o that_o uncreated_a sun_n viz._n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o the_o create_a sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o all_o his_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o so_o also_o by_o this_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n which_o may_v likewise_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o miracle_n but_o have_v often_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n before_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o it_o mark_v 9_o 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n 1626._o may_v 7._o 1626._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o from_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o now_o he_o have_v and_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o also_o he_o shall_v manifest_v in_o his_o second_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o make_v his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n to_o become_v as_o perfect_o white_a as_o the_o snow_n and_o as_o the_o light_n how_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v he_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o humane_a nature_n &_o c_o his_o face_n do_v now_o far_o exceed_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o all_o the_o star_n join_v together_o in_o one_o see_v this_o point_n further_o open_v ver_fw-la 6._o infra_fw-la note_v here_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_v be_v manifest_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n even_o
in_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o it_o differ_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o for_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a degree_n than_o that_o which_o be_v show_v on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n 2._o in_o time_n or_o continuance_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o that_o in_o heaven_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o endure_v 3._o in_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o this_o glory_n be_v for_o whereas_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a the_o subject_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o now_o he_o have_v be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a vidt_n stellam_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la et_fw-fr tho._n aquin._n pars_fw-la tertia_fw-la quest_n 45._o art_n 2._o use_v use_v if_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a then_o this_o further_a teach_v we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a for_o they_o shall_v partake_v in_o christ_n glory_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o in_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o our_o body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n col._n 3._o 4._o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o as_o his_o face_n and_o whole_a body_n now_o in_o heaven_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n yea_o far_o above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n matth._n 13._o 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o saint_n shall_v partake_v with_o christ_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o same_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o he_o now_o have_v in_o the_o same_o i_o say_v for_o quality_n and_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n and_o measure_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o unspeakable_a measure_n of_o glory_n a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o even_o as_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o which_o be_v so_o how_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n 1._o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o all_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o here_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v reproach_v or_o contemn_v for_o christ_n sake_n remember_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v upon_o we_o after_o this_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a against_o all_o misery_n imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n which_o their_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n weakness_n infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n blindness_n deafness_n lameness_n deformity_n remember_v the_o time_n in_o which_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v perfect_o glorify_v as_o christ_n body_n now_o be_v 3._o to_o comfort_v the_o saint_n against_o death_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o grave_a though_o our_o body_n die_v and_o turn_v to_o rottenness_n and_o dust_n yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o and_o glorious_o transfigure_v as_o his_o body_n be_v they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o his_o corruptible_a body_n may_v thus_o be_v change_v who_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n now_o have_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n glister_v like_o the_o light_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o glorious_o transfigure_v not_o only_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o his_o three_o disciple_n which_o be_v with_o he_o but_o also_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o view_v as_o the_o word_n before_o they_o do_o imply_v we_o may_v further_o learn_v the_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o in_o that_o life_n to_o come_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v immediate_a society_n with_o he_o luke_n 23._o 43._o rev._n 14._o 4._o but_o also_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n joh._n 17._o 24._o as_o the_o three_o disciple_n do_v sensible_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o earthly_a mount_n for_o they_o do_v see_v his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o garment_n glister_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o sensible_o and_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o see_v christ_n heavenly_a glory_n and_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o even_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_o open_v but_o even_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n they_o shall_v see_v christ_n though_o not_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o his_o godhead_n yet_o the_o sensible_a effect_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o manifest_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n job_n 19_o 26._o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n and_o blessedness_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o christ_n immediate_o join_v to_o he_o in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 16._o but_o shall_v also_o see_v and_o behold_v his_o unspeakable_a glory_n in_o the_o sight_n whereof_o consist_v true_a happiness_n if_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o sight_n to_o behold_v christ_n transfigure_v in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n that_o peter_n desire_v to_o dwell_v there_o how_o much_o more_o bless_a a_o sight_n shall_v it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o face_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n even_o with_o bodily_a eye_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o true_a believer_n have_v hope_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v partaker_n hereafter_o of_o that_o bless_a estate_n in_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v but_o shall_v also_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o behold_v his_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n the_o very_a first_o sight_n whereof_o shall_v ravish_v their_o heart_n with_o unutterable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o simeon_n to_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o well-doing_n to_o remember_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o misery_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o behold_v his_o face_n enjoy_v his_o bless_a presence_n continual_o etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o in_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v transfigure_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a or_o loath_a to_o die_v and_o
humane_a flesh_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o low_a and_o base_a condition_n but_o now_o it_o do_v full_o and_o clear_o manifest_v itself_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n especial_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n concern_v the_o second_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o partaker_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n his_o soul_n be_v qualify_v and_o endue_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o all_o other_o heavenly_a grace_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n his_o body_n be_v immortal_a incorruptible_a full_a of_o beauty_n and_o unspeakable_a brightness_n and_o glory_n have_v no_o need_n of_o earthly_a mean_n to_o sustain_v it_o as_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v even_o as_o man_n over_o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n matth._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la suprà _fw-la phil._n 2._o and_o ephes_n 1._o note_v two_o thing_n here_o touch_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n now_o in_o heaven_n 1._o that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a and_o above_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v but_o finite_a reason_n reason_n the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o infinite_a glory_n 2._o that_o this_o glory_n though_o very_o great_a yet_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o true_a property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o to_o be_v visible_a sensible_a etc._n etc._n against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o christ_n have_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o show_v and_o manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a who_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v then_o be_v force_v to_o see_v and_o behold_v that_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a majesty_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yea_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o stand_v before_o it_o where_o shall_v they_o then_o appear_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o such_o unspeakable_a glory_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o holy_a disciple_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o without_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n oh_o how_o terrible_a shall_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n &_o c_o no_o marvel_n if_o then_o they_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 6._o let_v this_o move_v they_o now_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n glory_n with_o comfort_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a who_o after_o this_o life_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v not_o only_o see_v and_o behold_v that_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o astonishment_n at_o all_o but_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o thess_n 1._o 10._o but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n now_o exalt_v in_o heaven_n to_o so_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o to_o show_v it_o outward_o by_o humble_a and_o reverend_a carriage_n before_o he_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n psal_n 2._o 11._o even_o king_n and_o ruler_n must_v serve_v he_o with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 10._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n to_o bow_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o yield_v all_o reverend_a subjection_n to_o christ_n person_n now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o very_a syllable_n of_o this_o name_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o hence_o also_o gather_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n for_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o which_o they_o now_o appear_v on_o earth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o how_o much_o great_a shall_v we_o think_v be_v that_o glory_n which_o not_o only_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n be_v partaker_n of_o in_o heaven_n for_o although_o that_o glory_n in_o which_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v on_o earth_n be_v the_o same_o for_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o now_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o heaven_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o in_o measure_n and_o degree_n therefore_o if_o the_o former_a be_v so_o excellent_a much_o more_o the_o latter_a but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o june_n 25._o 1626._o we_o have_v before_o hear_v of_o one_o special_a accident_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n on_o the_o mount_n viz._n the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o glory_n with_o he_o and_o their_o conference_n with_o he_o about_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v also_o hear_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o these_o thing_n wrought_v in_o peter_n that_o upon_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o upon_o hear_v their_o conference_n he_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o the_o place_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o dwell_v there_o still_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o seven_o and_o 8_o verse_n set_v down_o another_o extraordinary_a accident_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o do_v accompany_v the_o same_o the_o more_o to_o set_v foâ—â—h_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o apparition_n of_o a_o cloud_n which_o out-shadowed_n they_o together_o with_o a_o voice_n utter_v etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n accompany_v that_o apparition_n a_o heavenly_a voice_n utter_v or_o sound_v forth_o through_o that_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 3._o the_o event_n or_o issue_n which_o follow_v viz._n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n upon_o the_o sudden_a ver_fw-la 8._o the_o disciple_n see_v christ_n leave_v alone_o with_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 17._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o bright_a cloud_n or_o full_a of_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o so_o bright_a or_o lightsome_a but_o that_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o obscurity_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v overshadow_a they_o now_o this_o be_v no_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a cloud_n such_o as_o be_v common_o engender_v in_o the_o air_n above_o we_o but_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a be_v sudden_o create_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v to_o appear_v matth._n 17._o 5._o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v a_o cloud_n overshadow_a they_o which_o show_v how_o sudden_o it_o appear_v and_o so_o afterward_o it_o do_v as_o sudden_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n which_o overshadow_a they_o some_o refer_v this_o word_n they_o only_o to_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v also_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o three_o disciple_n that_o this_o cloud_n do_v overshadow_v they_o all_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n
thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v one_o that_o be_v dear_o or_o entire_o belove_v sic_fw-la kemnit_fw-la harm_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 22._o so_o that_o hereby_o be_v note_v out_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n his_o son_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o doctr._fw-la christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n esay_n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v matth._n 17._o 5._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v col._n 1._o 13._o call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n typify_v in_o solomon_n who_o be_v call_v â—edidiah_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o which_o signify_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o joh._n 17._o 24._o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n because_o from_o eternity_n he_o choose_v and_o ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o special_a effect_n of_o it_o manifest_v towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1._o by_o confer_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n psal_n 45._o 7._o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o 2._o by_o commit_v unto_o he_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o over_o the_o true_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o joh._n 3._o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 3._o by_o advance_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o fullness_n of_o glory_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n joh._n 17._o 24._o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 9_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o give_v not_o only_o his_o son_n but_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o love_v wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n do_v embrace_v his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a child_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v first_o unto_o christ_n himself_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17._o ult_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v towards_o they_o so_o that_o god_n love_n be_v first_o towards_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n towards_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n see_v then_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n in_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o so_o sure_a a_o ground_n viz._n his_o love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v fail_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n great_a comfort_n to_o we_o though_o in_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n yea_o of_o his_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n such_o as_o he_o bear_v to_o christ_n himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o hate_v christ_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v he_o as_o he_o can_v hate_v or_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o be_v so_o near_o knit_v unto_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v yea_o be_v one_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o consequent_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o must_v labour_v for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n that_o so_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v in_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n labour_v first_o to_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n which_o make_v thou_o odious_a to_o god_n cause_v hatred_n &_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o then_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o sin_n and_o true_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o this_o will_v drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n cause_v thou_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o merit_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o that_o so_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n use_v 4_o now_o be_v thus_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o of_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o barren_a or_o fruitless_a but_o most_o fruitful_a he_o can_v but_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o continual_o by_o do_v we_o good_a by_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o all_o necessary_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n we_o can_v want_v that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o psal_n 34._o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n love_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o now_o make_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o see_v god_n the_o father_n do_v so_o dear_o love_v christ_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v deny_v he_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o reque_v for_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o which_o we_o request_v in_o the_o name_n &_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o one_o have_v a_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v the_o king_n be_v principal_a favourite_n on_o his_o side_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7._o hear_v he_o 1626._o aug._n 20._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n viz._n the_o precept_n or_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o now_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n unto_o that_o place_n deut._n 18._o 15._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v raise_v up_o unto_o his_o church_n a_o great_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n and_o withal_o require_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o prophet_n yea_o he_o threaten_v to_o require_v it_o of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o ver._n 19_o now_o this_o prophet_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o earth_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v here_o from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n will_v the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o that_o great_a special_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o promise_v to_o be_v send_v or_o raise_v up_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v now_o
to_o law_n for_o trifle_n take_v malicious_a course_n against_o other_o again_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6._o 33._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seek_v this_o world_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o first_o he_o command_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n willing_o etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la their_o care_n be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cross_n they_o abhor_v and_o shun_v nothing_o more_o show_v nothing_o but_o unwillingness_n and_o impatiency_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n his_o servant_n we_o be_v to_o who_o we_o obey_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n show_v it_o by_o thy_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n by_o do_v what_o he_o command_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o forbear_v to_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v thou_o else_o never_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o servant_n it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o therefore_o and_o as_o we_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n by_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n now_o further_o in_o this_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n some_o special_a property_n be_v requisite_a that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n not_o force_v or_o by_o compulsion_n for_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o christ_n now_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a it_o must_v proceed_v from_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o love_n joh._n 21._o 15._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o then_o feed_v my_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a or_o universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o our_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n in_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o forgive_a and_o love_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o disciple_n here_o obey_v christ_n command_n though_o in_o a_o matter_n hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n even_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well-instructed_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o command_v we_o else_o how_o can_v we_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o therefore_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedience_n in_o conceal_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o special_a circumstance_n accompany_v the_o same_o viz._n their_o questton_v one_o with_o another_o etc._n etc._n question_v one_o with_o another_o or_o debate_v or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n between_o themselves_o by_o mutual_a question_n and_o conference_n what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o see_v that_o other_o ordinary_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o martha_n joh._n 11._o 24._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o they_o immediate_o before_o about_o this_o they_o question_v and_o reason_v together_o what_o it_o shall_v mean_v whereby_o be_v discover_v their_o great_a ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o foretell_v they_o of_o it_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o dullness_n and_o harduess_n to_o conceive_v this_o matter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n answ_n because_o his_o resurrection_n do_v presuppose_v his_o death_n for_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n unless_o he_o first_o dye_v now_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n that_o must_v save_v other_o shall_v himself_o suffer_v death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n beside_o that_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v or_o agree_v with_o that_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o erroneous_o suppose_v and_o dream_v of_o which_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o much_o the_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o luke_n 18._o 34._o though_o he_o plain_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v see_v hebr._n 5._o 11._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n touch_v christ_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o by_o nature_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n leave_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n after_o their_o effectual_a call_n and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o move_v the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o their_o natural_a dulness_n and_o hardness_n to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o strive_v unto_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o this_o life_n may_v stand_v with_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n though_o effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v ignorant_a for_o a_o time_n of_o some_o main_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o in_o this_o ignorance_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v so_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v to_o embalm_v christ_n body_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v act_v 1._o 6._o ignorant_a also_o they_o be_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n come_v as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n act_v 10._o 14._o act_n 18._o 25._o apollo_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o sanctify_a person_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v therein_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o defective_a in_o
to_o suffer_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o else_o the_o sentence_n be_v imperfect_a q._n d._n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v myself_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o john_n baptist_n my_o harbinger_n or_o servant_n shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v and_o suffer_v much_o hard_a measure_n in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n vide_fw-la gualther_n et_fw-fr jansen_n in_o loc_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o be_v foretold_v in_o the_o write_n or_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n quest_n quest_n where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o foretold_v answ_n answ_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o special_o in_o these_o dan._n 9_o 26._o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v or_o cut_v off_o isa_n 53._o throughout_o the_o chapter_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o imquity_n oppress_v and_o afflict_v he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 22._o the_o very_a particular_a manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v foretold_v ver._n 14._o i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n and_o all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n ver._n 16._o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n etc._n etc._n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o this_o title_n he_o give_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v many_o affliction_n misery_n and_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o of_o god_n with_o many_o abuse_n wrong_n and_o indignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n see_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v great_o contemn_v vilify_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n foretold_v by_o he_o 3._o the_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n of_o they_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v often_o speak_v before_o late_o upon_o ver._n 9_o observe_v 1_o of_o the_o second_o observe_v 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o one_o or_o few_o but_o manifold_a many_o misery_n and_o punishment_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o of_o god_n and_o many_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n offer_v he_o by_o man_n and_o all_o for_o our_o sake_n thus_o be_v it_o write_v of_o he_o beforehand_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n touch_v these_o manifold_a suffering_n of_o christ_n see_v some_o question_n answer_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n how_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o god_n wrath_n appease_v in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o so_o many_o thing_n vide_fw-la chap._n 8._o 31._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o humble_v we_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la ibid._n mark_v 9_o 12._o and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o 1626._o dec._n 24._o 1626._o doct._n doctr._n that_o one_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n which_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o we_o be_v the_o great_a contempt_n ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n among_o man_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v so_o it_o be_v reckon_v here_o and_o particular_o name_v as_o a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o suffering_n yea_o this_o only_a among_o all_o his_o manifold_a suffering_n be_v name_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o so_o in_o other_o place_n see_v before_o on_o chap._n 8._o ver._n 31._o use_v use_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o suffer_v contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o a_o hard_a and_o grievous_a trial_n one_o chief_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o if_o so_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o bear_v how_o much_o more_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n see_v hebr._n 11._o 36_o 37._o and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o experience_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v hard_o to_o nature_n for_o many_o can_v better_o bear_v pain_n loss_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n than_o reproach_n mock_n etc._n etc._n other_o use_v see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o now_o follow_v the_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o write_v answ_n answ_n vide_fw-la suprà _fw-la quest_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n foretold_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o long_o before_o answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n when_o they_o do_v see_v these_o thing_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o may_v thereupon_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o any_o other_o 2._o to_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n what_o manner_n of_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n their_o messiah_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v namely_o a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n and_o deliverer_n not_o a_o temporal_a king_n come_v in_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n not_o one_o that_o shall_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o external_a power_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o such_o a_o redeemer_n as_o shall_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o suffer_v death_n and_o the_o great_a contempt_n and_o abasement_n for_o they_o 3._o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n jesus_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high-priest_n and_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n suffering_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o due_a time_n for_o otherwise_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v false_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v because_o otherwise_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o his_o suffering_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v to_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o so_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v luke_n 24._o 26._o and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n in_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n do_v often_o allege_v this_o cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n though_o our_o saviour_n have_v power_n to_o have_v save_v himself_o from_o death_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o see_v matth._n 26._o 53_o 54._o now_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v because_o otherwise_o the_o prophecy_n go_v before_o of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v in_o due_a time_n actual_o suffer_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n record_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o which_o therefore_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n ought_v general_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o article_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n otherwise_o that_o reproof_n of_o christ_n luke_n 24._o 26._o will_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o labour_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o of_o the_o
use_v by_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o of_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v disease_n miraculous_o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n or_o gift_n of_o themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o do_v work_v such_o miracle_n for_o then_o they_o may_v have_v wrought_v they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o that_o wrought_v by_o they_o as_o by_o instrument_n only_o and_o no_o otherwise_o luke_n 10._o 17._o the_o seventy_o return_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n and_o act_v 3._o 12._o peter_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o show_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v not_o effect_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o work_v of_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o they_o yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v extraordinary_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n with_o fast_v in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v as_o our_o saviour_n here_o tell_v they_o object_n object_n our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v sometime_o use_v prayer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o joh._n 11._o 41._o in_o the_o rasing_n of_o lazarus_n from_o death_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n this_o follow_v not_o for_o he_o pray_v as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o wrought_v that_o and_o all_o other_o this_o miracle_n vidâ—_n bezam_n in_o locum_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a prayer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o effect_v great_a matter_n and_o to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v yea_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o devil_n and_o such_o as_o have_v hold_v possession_n for_o long_a time_n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v there_o by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n who_o both_o shut_v up_o and_o open_v heaven_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o by_o prayer_n have_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a matter_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o hos_fw-la 12._o 4._o jacob_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n wrestle_v and_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o blessing_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshuah_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n stand_v still_o while_o the_o people_n of_o god_n obtain_v victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 10._o 12._o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o red-sea_n exod._n 14._o and_o exod._n 17._o by_o his_o prayer_n they_o prevail_v against_o amalek_n act_v 12._o by_o the_o church_n prayer_n peter_n be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o a_o angel_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n therefore_o most_o please_a to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v also_o join_v his_o promise_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o his_o child_n rom._n 8._o 26._o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o it_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 8._o 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v fervent_a diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o this_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a see_v it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o force_v with_o god_n to_o effect_v so_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o obtain_v such_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a benefit_n and_o deliverance_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o necessity_n and_o distress_n of_o other_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n phil._n 4._o 6._o in_o nothing_o be_v careful_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n if_o no_o hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o but_o now_o that_o we_o see_v how_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a it_o be_v with_o he_o to_o obtain_v the_o great_a blessing_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o how_o shall_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o duty_n on_o all_o occasion_n therefore_o to_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n and_o sluggishness_n to_o this_o duty_n let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a prayer_n make_v in_o faith_n feeling_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n though_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o such_o prayer_n though_o weak_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o come_v from_o we_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o so_o it_o be_v most_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o for_o the_o great_a blessing_n or_o deliverance_n which_o we_o or_o othersstand_v in_o need_n of_o quest_n quest_n but_o if_o prayer_n be_v so_o effectual_a with_o god_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v much_o and_o long_a for_o some_o blessing_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o at_o least_o not_o in_o long_a time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o obtain_v that_o they_o ask_v yet_o their_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a and_o do_v prevail_v to_o obtain_v some_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v better_o for_o they_o 2._o whereas_o he_o defer_v long_o to_o grant_v their_o petition_n sometime_o this_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o their_o prayer_n but_o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o more_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o other_o necessity_n and_o distress_n especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n thus_o do_v paul_n often_o in_o his_o epistle_n crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o himself_o and_o job_n 42._o 8._o the_o lord_n himself_o bid_v job_n friend_n go_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n remember_v here_o what_o be_v say_v jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o fast_n be_v here_o add_v unto_o prayer_n as_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o effectual_a before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n here_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v something_o in_o general_a tough_v this_o exercise_n of_o religious_a fast_n but_o because_o this_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a not_o long_o since_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o celebrate_v the_o last_o public_a fast_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v but_o brief_o of_o it_o 1._o show_v what_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n from_o bodily_a food_n and_o other_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n for_o a_o time_n to_o a_o religious_a end_n
thus_o do_v god_n himself_o account_v they_o and_o so_o will_v have_v we_o to_o esteem_v they_o this_o decree_n do_v the_o lord_n set_v down_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v and_o the_o same_o be_v ratify_v by_o christ_n himself_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v sometime_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o two_o and_o sometime_o as_o of_o one_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v two_o in_o one_o so_o gen._n 1._o 27._o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o therefore_o ephes_n 5._o 28._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o and_o again_o verse_n 29._o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o wife_n be_v not_o name_v to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o husband_n now_o more_o particular_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n or_o one_o person_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o man_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v in_o which_o respect_n she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o he_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n special_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n pronounce_v by_o adam_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n as_o here_o we_o see_v confirm_v also_o by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mutual_a communion_n of_o their_o body_n each_o to_o other_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o right_a and_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o each_o other_o body_n as_o be_v show_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 16._o that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n with_o she_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o husband_n to_o be_v account_v as_o one_o body_n or_o one_o person_n with_o his_o wife_n 4._o last_o this_o union_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o do_v suppose_v and_o take_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n mark_v 10._o 8._o and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n 1627._o march_n 9_o 1627._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o divorcement_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o except_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n into_o two_o or_o to_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o himself_o and_o the_o wife_n from_o herself_o which_o be_v not_o only_o flat_a against_o god_n ordinance_n who_o have_v ordain_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n but_o also_o against_o nature_n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o upon_o verse_n 11_o 12._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o also_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o haynousness_n and_o foulness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n or_o incontinency_n of_o marry_a person_n by_o which_o this_o most_o strait_a union_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v and_o so_o those_o who_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o by_o the_o marriage-bond_n be_v make_v one_o of_o two_o be_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o one_o make_v two_o again_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n no_o sin_n but_o this_o of_o adultery_n can_v or_o do_v dissolve_v the_o marriage-bond_n no_o sin_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o marriage_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o this_o of_o adultery_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 17._o yea_o a_o sin_n against_o nature_n cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o himself_o and_o the_o woman_n also_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o from_o herself_o etc._n etc._n job_n 31._o 11._o a_o heinous_a crime_n yea_o a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o â—udges_n a_o sin_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n levit._n 20._o 10._o a_o sin_n which_o if_o man_n do_v spare_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o but_o will_n most_o severe_o â—udge_v heb._n 13._o 14._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v man_n and_o wife_n be_v so_o near_o unite_v that_o they_o be_v both_o as_o one_o person_n this_o show_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o marry_a couple_n to_o live_v in_o debate_n discord_n or_o strife_n between_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o be_v divide_v one_o from_o the_o order_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o strife_n and_o debate_n with_o himself_o or_o fall_v out_o with_o himself_o and_o if_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v matth._n 12._o 25._o much_o less_o can_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v divide_v against_o himself_o stand_v that_o be_v hold_v out_o or_o continue_v to_o prosper_v and_o thrive_v either_o in_o his_o worldly_a or_o spiritual_a estate_n contrà _fw-la the_o dissension_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v hinder_v the_o prosperity_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a family_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n if_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o be_v at_o debate_n all_o that_o sail_n with_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n comparison_n homil._n 56._o in_o genes_n pag._n 434._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v further_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v in_o hatred_n and_o malice_n one_o against_o another_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o maliciou_n hard_a or_o cruel_a deal_n one_o against_o another_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v hate_v and_o deal_v cruel_o with_o himself_o which_o be_v unnatural_a and_o no_o better_a than_o self-murder_n ephes_n 5._o 29._o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o strait_a bond_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v two_o in_o one_o person_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o fâ—â—cible_a motive_n unto_o all_o marry_a couple_n to_o cleave_v mutual_o to_o each_o other_o by_o practice_n of_o all_o marriage_n duty_n whereby_o this_o near_a union_n be_v preserve_v especial_o by_o the_o mutual_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o by_o all_o fruit_n of_o love_n as_o do_v good_a to_o each_o other_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n let_v the_o husband_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o in_o love_a and_o do_v good_a to_o his_o wife_n he_o love_v and_o do_v good_a to_o himself_o in_o bear_v with_o her_o infirmity_n he_o bear_v with_o his_o own_o in_o cherish_v she_o he_o cherish_v himself_o for_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o so_o also_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o love_v her_o husband_n and_o do_v he_o good_a she_o do_v good_a to_o herself_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n not_o three_o four_o or_o more_o etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o lawful_a marriage_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o two_o person_n only_o and_o no_o more_o viz._n one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n it_o be_v such_o a_o bond_n as_o do_v tie_n and_o unite_v only_o two_o person_n and_o no_o more_o into_o one_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o institution_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n mal._n 2._o 15._o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o that_o be_v one_o wife_n for_o one_o husband_n yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o polygamy_n or_o marry_v of_o more_o wife_n than_o one_o or_o of_o more_o husband_n than_o one_o at_o once_o a_o sin_n direct_o against_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n and_o condemn_v also_o by_o other_o special_a law_n of_o god_n give_v afterward_o as_o deut._n 17._o 17._o the_o king_n himself_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v many_o wife_n and_o general_o levit._n 18._o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o wife_n to_o her_o sister_n or_o one_o wife_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la jun._n in_o locuâ—s_n object_n object_n some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o live_v in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v take_v many_o wife_n as_o abraham_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v
marriage_n be_v first_o make_v in_o heaven_n see_v this_o also_o in_o the_o marriage_n between_o boaz_n and_o ruth_n here_o note_n that_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o marriage-union_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o union_n between_o such_o person_n as_o be_v lawful_o and_o right_o join_v in_o marriage_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n require_v in_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n for_o otherwise_o if_o any_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n in_o unlawful_a manner_n or_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o without_o consent_n of_o parent_n or_o with_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n forbid_v levit._n 18._o or_o by_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n god_n do_v not_o join_v they_o together_o but_o in_o all_o lawful_a marriage_n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v join_v man_n and_o wife_n together_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n in_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o of_o that_o near_a union_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o that_o estate_n but_o of_o this_o before_o verse_n 6._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o break_v or_o dissolve_v this_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n or_o to_o give_v cause_n or_o occasion_n hereunto_o as_o by_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n or_o by_o minister_a matter_n of_o strife_n and_o debate_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o marry_a couple_n themselves_o or_o by_o other_o this_o be_v to_o divide_v those_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v join_v and_o so_o to_o sin_v direct_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o join_v man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n this_o shall_v teach_v marry_v couple_n to_o look_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o providence_n in_o their_o marriage_n and_o in_o the_o unite_n and_o join_v of_o they_o therein_o often_o consider_v and_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v they_o together_o at_o first_o and_o draw_v their_o affection_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o give_v success_n to_o the_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n between_o they_o that_o so_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n more_o and_o more_o to_o unite_v their_o heart_n in_o true_a marriage_n love_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o show_v their_o love_n by_o all_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o by_o bear_v with_o each_o other_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o do_v all_o marriage-duty_n one_o to_o the_o other_o more_o conscionable_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v often_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o by_o chance_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o fit_a for_o such_o as_o intend_v and_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o marry_a estate_n first_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n both_o that_o he_o may_v direct_v they_o to_o such_o party_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v join_v with_o in_o marriage_n as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v unite_v their_o affection_n etc._n etc._n so_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24._o 12._o prov._n 19_o 14._o a_o prudent_a wife_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v a_o prudent_a husband_n also_o use_v 5_o use_v 5._o this_o may_v comfort_v marry_v person_n against_o the_o trouble_n incident_a to_o the_o marry_a estate_n in_o that_o he_o who_o have_v join_v they_o together_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o call_v they_o to_o it_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o bear_v and_o go_v through_o the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o sanctify_v all_o unto_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o work_v for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o to_o further_o they_o to_o heaven_n which_o shall_v therefore_o cause_v they_o with_o patience_n contentedness_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o bear_v those_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 2_o doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o untie_v or_o dissolve_v that_o union_n which_o god_n have_v make_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n our_o saviour_n here_o give_v a_o general_a precept_n and_o warning_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n only_a god_n himself_o who_o make_v this_o union_n can_v dissolve_v it_o either_o by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o or_o both_o of_o the_o marry_a party_n or_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n by_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o by_o divorce_n and_o to_o marry_v with_o another_o use_v use_v to_o confute_v the_o papist_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o mean_v it_o to_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n bond_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o some_o case_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n for_o in_o that_o case_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o marriage_n bond_n be_v not_o dissolve_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o wife_n after_o marriage_n do_v make_v a_o religious_a vow_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n or_o that_o they_o will_v live_v a_o monastical_a life_n in_o this_o case_n they_o hold_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o vow_n make_v the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v void_a the_o marriage_n bond_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n vide_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_n 24._o can._n 4._o et_fw-la 6._o herein_o the_o pope_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o not_o only_o in_o equal_v himself_o with_o god_n but_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n for_o god_n have_v not_o any_o where_n in_o his_o word_n dispense_v with_o the_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o marriage_n bond_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v with_o it_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o not_o for_o adultery_n see_v how_o contrary_a he_o be_v to_o god_n vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-la monachis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 38._o doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v general_o here_o not_o only_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o of_o all_o other_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o separate_v they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o separate_v man_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v of_o god_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n but_o also_o to_o separate_v any_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v join_v together_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o any_o to_o separate_v between_o christian_a brethren_n or_o friend_n etc._n etc._n by_o cause_v strife_n and_o debate_n between_o they_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n hate_v prov._n 6._o 19_o he_o that_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v join_v together_o for_o this_o be_v to_o transgress_v the_o general_a rule_n and_o precept_n here_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o what_o god_n have_v join_v man_n may_v not_o put_v asunder_o now_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o separate_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v 1._o the_o papist_n in_o separate_v the_o god_n head_n from_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v mediator_n only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o separate_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o many_o also_o among_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o church_n do_v sin_n against_o this_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o example_n such_o as_o do_v separate_v good_a work_n and_o holy_a life_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v join_v contrà _fw-la jam._n 2._o such_o as_o separate_v justification_n from_o sanctification_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o repentance_n which_o god_n have_v join_v persuade_a themselves_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o themselves_o justify_v though_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o do_v separate_z refrain_v of_o evil_a from_o do_v of_o good_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n contra_fw-la rom._n 12._o 9_o such_o as_o do_v
desire_v he_o to_o touch_v they_o or_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o blessing_n child_n or_o of_o pray_v for_o they_o viz._n to_o do_v it_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o parent_n to_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o child_n in_o this_o manner_n bless_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v their_o ancestor_n in_o year_n and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o gen._n 48._o 12._o joseph_n bring_v his_o two_o son_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o jacob_n his_o father_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v the_o parent_n of_o these_o child_n thus_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v hereunto_o move_v by_o the_o good_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v their_o child_n much_o good_a by_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v former_o do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n they_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o forward_o to_o do_v good_a also_o to_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n and_o see_v he_o be_v so_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o cure_v the_o disease_a by_o touch_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o his_o word_n speak_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a alâ—o_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o sound_a by_o his_o prayer_n and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o bodily_a disease_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n as_o also_o to_o obtain_v for_o they_o all_o needful_a blessing_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o practice_n of_o these_o in_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o be_v commendable_a and_o shall_v teach_v all_o christian_a parent_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n to_o procure_v and_o seek_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n especial_o their_o spiritual_a good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o only_a charge_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o of_o their_o child_n and_o so_o must_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o do_v by_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o further_a the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n especial_o by_o be_v careful_a to_o bring_v and_o present_v their_o child_n unto_o christ_n as_o these_o parent_n do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v bless_v of_o he_o especial_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n but_o how_o can_v parent_n now_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o on_o earth_n answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o be_v still_o on_o earth_n and_o present_a with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o ult_n 2._o christian_n parent_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n sundry_a way_n as_o 1._o by_o labour_v to_o get_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o so_o their_o child_n be_v within_o god_n covenant_n may_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n they_o must_v first_o see_v that_o themselves_o be_v true_o bring_v unto_o christ_n before_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o he_o 2._o by_o be_v careful_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o they_o whereby_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o their_o first_o plant_v or_o engraff_n into_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v rom._n 6._o 5._o therefore_o parent_n be_v to_o desire_v this_o sacrament_n for_o their_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v convenient_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v i_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v convenient_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o congregation_n shall_v public_o meet_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o public_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o most_o decent_a and_o orderly_a manner_n 3._o by_o often_o and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n and_o so_o become_v god_n adopt_a child_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o consequent_o fellow-he_a be_v of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 4._o by_o godly_a and_o religious_a education_n of_o they_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 6._o 4._o be_v careful_a from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n and_o exhortation_n and_o go_v before_o they_o by_o holy_a example_n of_o life_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o further_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o all_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v negligent_a or_o careless_a this_o way_n in_o procure_v and_o see_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o child_n and_o in_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n many_o have_v no_o care_n to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o come_v to_o he_o true_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o so_o their_o child_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o do_v neglect_v pray_v for_o their_o child_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v but_o formal_o or_o now_o and_o then_o not_o feel_o earnest_o or_o constant_o some_o also_o will_v pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o their_o child_n but_o not_o so_o often_o or_o earnest_o for_o spiritual_a as_o for_o christian_a education_n of_o their_o child_n how_o much_o be_v it_o neglect_v how_o few_o parent_n be_v careful_a thus_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n by_o religious_a education_n by_o christian_a instruction_n of_o they_o by_o christian_a exhortation_n good_a example_n etc._n etc._n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o many_o do_v whole_o neglect_v these_o duty_n suffer_v their_o child_n to_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n more_o careful_a of_o their_o cattle_n then_o of_o their_o child_n so_o parent_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n by_o religious_a education_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o rather_o keep_v they_o from_o christ_n or_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o he_o and_o drive_v they_o unto_o the_o devil_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o by_o teach_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o sin_n as_o to_o lie_v swear_v break_v the_o sabbath_n by_o run_v after_o vain_a sport_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o give_v they_o ill_a example_n how_o much_o have_v such_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la chrysost_n tom_fw-mi 6._o orat_fw-la 16._o ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la fidelem_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o parent_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o child_n especial_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n labour_v first_o to_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n then_o seek_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o due_a time_n for_o their_o child_n after_o they_o be_v bear_v also_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n yea_o daily_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o religious_a education_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o christian_a instruction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n also_o by_o christian_a admonition_n exhortation_n counsel_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n labour_v not_o only_a to_o inform_v their_o mind_n but_o to_o work_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 6._o 7._o and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o betimes_o unto_o their_o child_n even_o while_o they_o be_v young_a that_o
this_o reason_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_z etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n set_v down_o 1._o negative_o show_v wherefore_o he_o come_v not_o not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 2._o affirmative_o wherefore_o he_o come_v to_o minister_v and_o this_o latter_a be_v confirm_v by_o mention_v one_o special_a kind_n of_o ministry_n or_o service_n which_o he_o come_v to_o perform_v which_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o title_n he_o give_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o have_v often_o have_v occasion_n before_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o it_o come_v viz._n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o afterward_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v serve_v or_o to_o have_v service_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o other_o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v see_v he_o be_v minister_v unto_o and_o have_v service_n do_v to_o he_o in_o and_o after_o his_o first_o come_n both_o by_o his_o disciple_n who_o attend_v as_o servant_n on_o he_o as_o also_o by_o other_o as_o by_o those_o religious_a woman_n who_o minister_v to_o he_o with_o their_o substance_n matth._n 27._o 55._o yea_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o at_o his_o birth_n and_o afterward_o at_o other_o time_n answ_n answ_n the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o comparative_o not_o so_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o or_o attend_v on_o by_o great_a retinue_n of_o servant_n or_o follower_n to_o do_v he_o service_n as_o earthly_a king_n prince_n or_o other_o great_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v attend_v and_o serve_v such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 42._o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o great_a man_n of_o state_n to_o be_v glorious_o attend_v upon_o and_o minister_v unto_o by_o many_o servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o minister_v or_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o other_o in_o humility_n and_o love_n by_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n unto_o other_o do_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v and_o further_a the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n quest_n quest_n how_o and_o when_o do_v he_o thus_o submit_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o his_o life_n time_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n by_o his_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n to_o their_o soul_n partly_o by_o his_o public_a doctrine_n and_o ministry_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o partly_o by_o his_o private_a instruction_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n of_o other_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o do_v good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o his_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o sick_a raise_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v as_o also_o by_o other_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o love_n which_o he_o perform_v to_o other_o especial_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n as_o by_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n joh._n 13._o 2._o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n by_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o work_v their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o not_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a accompany_v with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o earthly_a king_n honourable_o attend_v etc._n etc._n zach._n 9_o 9_o use_v use_v we_o be_v not_o to_o embrace_v christ_n or_o profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o worldly_a preferment_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o his_o incarnation_n or_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o come_v in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o state_n as_o a_o earthly_a king_n or_o great_a man_n to_o be_v honourable_o attend_v by_o many_o servant_n and_o follower_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o a_o poor_a low_a and_o mean_a estate_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o rather_o to_o minister_v to_o other_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o poor_a and_o mean_a manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mean_a parent_n and_o in_o a_o mean_a place_n which_o be_v bethlehem_n and_o not_o in_o any_o great_a or_o fair_a house_n of_o that_o village_n but_o in_o a_o common_a inn_n yea_o in_o the_o stable_n of_o the_o inn_n and_o be_v there_o fain_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o cradle_n etc._n etc._n reasins_z why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o this_o poor_a low_a and_o mean_a manner_n and_o not_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o foretell_v this_o psal_n 22._o esay_n 53._o 2._o joh._n 18._o 36._o 2._o that_o from_o this_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n he_o may_v afterward_o be_v advance_v to_o so_o much_o the_o high_a glory_n phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o ver_fw-la 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a difference_n between_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o come_v at_o first_o in_o low_a and_o mean_a manner_n but_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o majesty_n 4._o that_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a for_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o be_v of_o poor_a and_o mean_a birth_n and_o of_o mean_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n so_o be_v christ_n himself_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o great_a man_n in_o pomp_n and_o state_n neither_o do_v he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o any_o great_a rich_a or_o honourable_a condition_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o to_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v sanctify_v this_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o in_o any_o outward_a state_n or_o glory_n but_o in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a manner_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o affect_v or_o desire_v worldly_a greatness_n as_o great_a wealth_n honour_n or_o high_a place_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o low_a or_o mean_a estate_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o and_o rather_o to_o desire_v this_o then_o the_o other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v after_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o be_v herein_o like_a unto_o he_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o but_o to_o minister_v see_v here_o how_o far_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v humble_v himself_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n even_o so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o but_o in_o it_o to_o become_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n unto_o man_n after_o a_o sort_n for_o their_o good_a not_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n unto_o man_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v and_o further_a the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n
after_o a_o sort_n viz._n in_o their_o cause_n see_v mr._n perk_n treatise_n of_o witchcraft_n pag._n 617._o and_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o man_n ordinary_o may_v and_o do_v know_v and_o foretell_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n such_o thing_n as_o be_v already_o present_a in_o their_o cause_n thus_o astronomer_n do_v foretell_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 16._o that_o by_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n they_o can_v foretell_v what_o wether_n will_v be_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o show_v here_o 1._o in_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o young_a ass_n or_o colt_n to_o ride_v upon_o which_o never_o have_v be_v rid_v upon_o before_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n for_o a_o colt_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v on_o upon_o which_o never_o any_o man_n have_v sit_v before_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o do_v afterward_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v verse_n 7._o he_o sit_v upon_o he_o now_o by_o this_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o over_o the_o brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o rule_v and_o over-rule_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o miraculous_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o be_v this_o that_o a_o young_a untamed_a colt_n which_o have_v never_o be_v ride_v upon_o before_o shall_v now_o sudden_o become_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a divine_a power_n over_o the_o creature_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o serviceable_a to_o he_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n our_o saviour_n manifest_v at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o he_o do_v walk_v upon_o the_o water_n cause_v they_o to_o bear_v up_o his_o body_n contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o he_o sudden_o and_o miraculous_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage-feast_n joh._n 2._o 2._o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o cause_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o colt_n to_o let_v they_o go_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o verse_n 6._o thus_o we_o see_v these_o two_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n among_o other_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n viz._n his_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o these_o be_v in_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o do_v much_o more_o clear_o manifest_v the_o same_o general_n use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a which_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o more_o particular_a uses_n from_o the_o particular_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n mention_v before_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o by_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n even_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o in_o place_n far_o remote_a and_o distant_a from_o he_o i_o mean_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n only_o yea_o he_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o all_o place_n though_o never_o so_o private_a or_o secret_a this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o carriage_n in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o we_o live_v or_o become_v that_o we_o walk_v holy_o upright_o and_o conscionable_o in_o all_o our_o way_n watch_v over_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a know_v and_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o see_v all_o our_o way_n and_o what_o our_o carriage_n be_v in_o all_o place_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o our_o bed_n at_o our_o table_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 139._o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 4._o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o suffer_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n where_o we_o live_v in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o we_o suffer_v of_o all_o our_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o suffer_v in_o private_a and_o so_o as_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n yet_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n and_o deliver_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n have_v this_o divine_a property_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o have_v still_o to_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a spirit_n yea_o most_o certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o know_v and_o foretell_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v this_o seem_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v yet_o unfullfil_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v fullfil_v in_o due_a time_n for_o example_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v they_o by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yea_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o of_o these_o which_o be_v thus_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n which_o must_v cause_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o already_o fullfil_v use_v 4_o use_v 4._o from_o the_o second_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n even_o over_o the_o senseless_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o rule_v and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n this_o serve_v partly_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n 1._o for_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v such_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o creature_n both_o can_v and_o will_v employ_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o comfort_v to_o the_o godly_a assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n will_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o work_v and_o conspire_v together_o for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o his_o saint_n yea_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n rom._n 8._o 28._o mark_v 11._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o find_v the_o colt_n tie_v etc._n etc._n 1629._o sept._n 20._o 1629._o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o hear_v of_o christ_n preparation_n to_o his_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n in_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o a_o village_n over_o against_o they_o to_o fetch_v from_o thence_o a_o young_a colt_n never_o ride_v upon_o before_o etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o particular_a charge_n and_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o send_v they_o forth_o now_o follow_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n to_o christ_n charge_n and_o commandment_n give_v they_o their_o obedience_n consist_v in_o a_o threefold_a action_n perform_v by_o they_o 1._o in_o go_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o appoint_v they_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o go_v their_o way_n where_o also_o be_v mention_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v that_o they_o find_v the_o colt_n tie_v by_o the_o door_n without_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o lose_v the_o colt_n which_o
dwell_v lazarus_n who_o our_o saviour_n so_o much_o love_v and_o who_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o raise_v from_o death_n here_o also_o dwell_v mary_n and_o martha_n the_o two_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o 1._o now_o these_o be_v of_o our_o saviour_n most_o familiar_a acquaintance_n he_o use_v often_o to_o resort_v unto_o they_o see_v luke_n 10._o 38._o joh._n 12._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o now_o lodge_v at_o their_o house_n all_o night_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n now_o depart_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o bethany_n to_o lodge_v there_o answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o avoid_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o seek_v his_o life_n luke_n 19_o 47._o jest_n by_o stay_v all_o night_n in_o the_o city_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o occasion_n or_o opportunity_n to_o practice_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n 2._o that_o after_o his_o public_a pain_n in_o the_o daytime_n he_o may_v now_o at_o night_n rest_n and_o refresh_v himself_o in_o that_o private_a place_n with_o his_o familiar_a friend_n and_o with_o his_o 12_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v his_o usual_a manner_n after_o his_o public_a employment_n in_o the_o daytime_n to_o retire_v or_o withdraw_v himself_o at_o night_n to_o some_o private_a place_n to_o rest_v and_o refresh_v himself_o so_o afterward_o ver._n 19_o and_o luke_n 21._o 37._o in_o the_o daytime_n he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o night_n he_o go_v out_o and_o abode_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n see_v luke_n 22._o 39_o 3._o that_o in_o this_o private_a place_n he_o may_v be_v more_o free_a to_o give_v himself_o to_o private_a prayer_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o his_o disciple_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v at_o such_o time_n luke_n 6._o 12._o in_o those_o day_n he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o right_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n 4._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o popularity_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o ought_v not_o willing_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o life_n to_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o seek_v to_o do_v we_o hurt_v or_o mischief_n but_o careful_o and_o wise_o to_o shun_v their_o malice_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n of_o provoke_v their_o fury_n against_o we_o our_o saviour_n here_o will_v not_o lodge_v all_o night_n in_o jerusalem_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v occasion_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o seek_v his_o life_n in_o the_o nighttime_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v in_o the_o daytime_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o common_a people_n i_o say_v lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v his_o life_n before_o the_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o careful_o avoid_v their_o malice_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o do_v he_o mischief_n matth._n 10._o 17._o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o beware_v of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n seek_v our_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n and_o rom._n 12._o 19_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o pain_n and_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o ministerial_a office_n and_o call_v in_o that_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a daytime_n usual_o even_o till_o evening_n or_o night_n come_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o in_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o retire_v or_o rest_v himself_o till_o night_n come_v this_o must_v stir_v up_o we_o every_o one_o to_o take_v pain_n and_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n at_o the_o beginning_n that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 3._o and_o that_o he_o which_o labour_v not_o shall_v not_o eat_v 2_o thess_n 3._o especial_o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o diligence_n in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o function_n after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o that_o his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o weariness_n and_o have_v need_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_n after_o labour_n etc._n etc._n see_v joh._n 4._o 6._o be_v weary_a with_o travel_v he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o well_o of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o rest_n and_o refresh_v ourselves_o after_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n etc._n etc._n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o so_o he_o allow_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o such_o refresh_n much_o more_o we_o in_o some_o respect_n therefore_o also_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v now_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o be_v private_a in_o bethany_n and_o there_o to_o rest_v themselves_o when_o night_n be_v come_v see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 31._o mark_v 11._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o they_o be_v come_v from_o bethany_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o nou._n 15._o 1629._o these_o three_o verse_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n which_o bear_v only_a leaf_n and_o no_o fruit_n where_o consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v viz._n on_o the_o morrow_n or_o next_o day_n after_o his_o triumphant_a ride_v into_o jerusalem_n mention_v before_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o employ_v in_o these_o word_n when_o they_o be_v come_v from_o bethany_n that_o be_v by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v back_o from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n matth._n 21._o 18._o as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o ver_fw-la 19_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v the_o figtree_n be_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v 3._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o curse_v the_o figtree_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o his_o return_v back_o from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o his_o be_v hungry_a and_o so_o desirous_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n 3._o his_o take_a notice_n of_o the_o tree_n afar_o off_o have_v leaf_n upon_o it_o 4._o the_o motive_n or_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o curse_v it_o because_o come_v to_o it_o and_o seek_v fruit_n he_o find_v nothing_o on_o it_o but_o leaf_n where_o also_o be_v mention_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o have_v no_o fruit_n the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 5._o the_o malediction_n or_o curse_v itself_o which_o he_o denounce_v against_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o person_n present_a as_o witness_n who_o hear_v he_o denounce_v the_o curse_n his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o time_n and_o place_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v but_o come_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n curse_v the_o figtree_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v his_o return_v back_o with_o his_o disciple_n at_o this_o time_n from_o bethany_n where_o he_o lodge_v the_o night_n before_o and_o his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n again_o quest_n quest._n wherefore_o do_v he_o now_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o answ_n answ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n and_o so_o public_a a_o place_n he_o may_v there_o take_v occasion_n to_o do_v more_o good_a both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n as_o also_o by_o some_o miracle_n as_o be_v probable_a which_o usual_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v join_v with_o his_o public_a doctrine_n luke_n 19_o 47._o he_o teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n observe_v observe_v the_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o in_o work_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o although_o he_o have_v the_o night_n before_o withdraw_v himself_o with_o his_o disciple_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o bethany_n there_o to_o rest_n and_o refresh_v himself_o after_o his_o former_a day_n labour_n yet_o now_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o next_o day_n he_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o there_o to_o be_v employ_v again_o in_o his_o labour_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o time_n or_o place_n to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n herein_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n ought_v to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o pain_n diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o execution_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n and_o function_n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o the_o near_a